Research of Sarah Tanner

Menu



SEPTEMBER 1860 – 1911

 

                Sunday Sept 9th 1860

My dear Philip. 

The concert which has been engrossing everyone’s attention is coming off on Tuesday evening.  They had a rehearsal last night in the assembly room.  Mrs Langshaw is going to take the soprano solos, and Caroline Holland the contralto, and “the Knutsford young ladies” the choruses. It ought to be a grand success for everyone has taken so much trouble about it.  Tickets to the amount of more than £27 have been taken already!  The ladies are to be dressed in white high dresses. The basses and tenors had white cotton gloves given them, and Mark Alcock asked Susan Mammatt if there was any thing else white they must come in.  Did he mean white ties ?  Everyone is having visitors.  Mr & Mrs J Fletcher at Grandmamas. The Greens and Mr Sharpe at the Deanes. The Watkins Lucy Hollins Anne Brandreth and Mr Arnold at Grove House.  Mr Arnold is conducting most kindly.  He is to be presented with an ivory baton mounted with silver.  Poor Catherine is in great anxiety whether she will be able to go to the concert for she has a swelling and inflammation in her nose and under her eyes.    At first they were afraid it was erysipelas* but Mr  Merriman says it is not now.  He said today that if it became no worse it wd do her no harm to go and I think she will go but her beauty is much spoiled.  The Longs are going to Llandudno on Friday next, for a fortnight. They very much want Grandmama to go with them but at present she will not hear of it.  They will come back in time for the 30th when Mr Channing is coming to preach the Charity Sermon. He will stay with us, and we are looking forward to his visit with great pleasure. He is courteous and fascinating at present this is what I care for more than anything else. We have been feasting on Green […….] of which there is an unusual supply.  Are ‘Mangos’ more juicy I wonder ?    We long for your first letter from Bombay.  There is a grand cricket match tomorrow.  Cheshire gentlemen against the Club.  Brandreth and Mr V Hall were at Allostock shooting on Saturday.  They only saw two partridges one of which Mr H shot.  They say they were all drowned in spring. Mama has written to ask Florence Gaskell to go with us to the concert. Mrs Gaskell and Meta and Miss Effie Wedgwood were asked to stay with Miss Holland but the Gs had other visitors whom they could not leave.  We have quite grown to admire your photograph we cannot think how we could ever have not liked it. Everyone who sees it thinks it excellent.  I hope you are not growing to think I am like the one you have of me. Sometime I shall send another by Lamport & Hold when the braces come &c.  Tell me please, should you be scandalized if it was a flower pattern they were worked with?   We have been reading “Scarsdale” by Sir J Kay Shuttleworth.  It is interesting but the story is utterly unconnected.  It is about strikes and machine breaking and it enters into such minute particulars about the curing of fainting fits.  Nearly everyone in the book has green tea,  “their temples bathed with eau de cologne” it is quite absurd. We are all exceedingly busy today (Monday) it is five o’clock and A & E are gone already to the rehearsal of the concert.  Emily has been having a cold and bilious attack, she is much better today and quite intends to go tomorrow. We all send our love to you dear Philip.

Believe me most affectionately  

Isabella Green

JRL Ref  Box 1/27          

*[A local febrile disease accompanied by diffused inflammation fo the skin: often called St.Anthony’s fire, or ‘the rose’.]

 

 

Heathfield                                                       Oct 24th 1860

My dear Philip

Annie came home on Monday from Liverpool she and Aunt Anna have been staying ten days at the Miss Yates’s. They have had a very pleasant visit.  The New Free Library which has been built by Mr Wm. Brown was opened and presented to the town while they were there.  There was a grand procession of Rifle Corps, Artillery, the crews of several ships and Liverpool gentlemen.  The day was very wet, but nevertheless they seem to have admired the show.  They watched if from Mrs Steinthal’s windows.  In the evening there was a banquet in St George’s Hall, but the Miss Y’s had declined going and of course Aunt A & Annie wd not have gone in any case.  They went to tea on Sunday last at the Thornely’s, John was at home and wanted to hear of you.  There were some of Charles’s paintings there which they admire very much.  His picture is sold which was in the Royal Academy. There is report abroad that M A Gaskell is engaged to Mr Hy Bright. Several people have seen it in the newspaper, and say it is the new fashion for such things to be announced in newspapers, very absurd I think it is for private people.  We have heard nothing of it from the Gaskells themselves yet so we do not know how true it may be.  We shall be able to tell you by the next mail probably. What shd you think of Emily and Annie going Paris wards in the Winter holidays ?  We are talking of it, and I fancy it really will be fixed so.  Ellen and I think it wd be great fun staying at home and having all the visits that may turn up &c to ourselves. If they go they will be in Paris for a month going before New Year’s Day. Emily wants to go often to the theatre. We had a wedding in the Chapel yesterday which we all sallied forth to see, Sarah Wood, Wm Wood’s daughter was the bride she is married to a Mr Cash, a nephew of Mr Frank Hollands of Manst or Bowdon a cousin of some sort to the Hollands here, so it is a very nice marriage for her.  It was a very pretty wedding.  The bride very lovely and natural & merry.  Did we tell you that we had begun to have meetings for reading Shakespere again, they are on rather an extended scale, Susan Mammatt Mr E Long and several of the girls being added to our family party. I think it is a decided improvement. We have read Hamlet and Julius Caesar & shall read Macbeth next.  I was Ophelia in the first and M Antony in the second so in the next play I must be content with something inferior.  Brandreth is still going to Owen’s College. He has to leave home every morning at 7.15 rather early is it not now the mornings are growing dark ?  He likes Mr Roscoe very much indeed.  Do you know that Mr Christie is going to be married to Miss Helen Fletcher, a daughter of Mr Sam Fletcher.  She is very rich but …… nearly blind!  How peculiar your dinner costume must be. Why do not you suggest white waistcoats it would be such a very great improvement & wd prevent your looking so like cooks.  We are very sorry to hear that Mr Broadbent is not improving. He and Miss Harvey are going to Southport for the winter & they hope the fresh change will do him good.  I think we must have told you that we have Elsie Rathbone here, we like her very much. She is only eight but so alive and agreeable other people (in Liverpool) seem to think it very nice to have her.  The Miss Catlows are at Grove House, I was with them yesterday they seem to me to be particularly pleasant. 

My very best love to you I send and am yr very affectionate sister

Isabella Green

JRL Ref Box 1/28           

 

 

  Heathfield                                                     Feb 10th 1861

My dear Philip

I do not know how much Emily told of our Paris adventures. We became acquainted through Mrs Lawford with M & Mdme Delbrück the latter was a Mifs Acland then Mrs Russel Taylor of the Manchester Guardian as perhaps you know. They live in the Rue de Rivole close to the Louvre. They are both of them very pleasant people and were very kind & professed pleasure in our company.  They asked us to go to a ball at the Hotel de Ville with them. It was so tantalizing we were obliged to leave Paris three days before it came off. We met a Mr & Mrs Harvey one evening at Madame Mohl’s & the sister of Mrs H.  They have been travelling in Syria Circassia &c  Mr Harvey found he shd be able to give help to some Christians who were in danger in  Syria. He asked Mrs Harvey if she dared be left alone in the yacht. She said she dare, so he & his crew went on shore. She was left for three days with her sister and two children without a single man!  They had bought many splendid ‘gold cls’ at Damascus & Athens and other places.  Chiefly solid gold trimming. It cannot be got any where else.  Mrs H had some silk trappings for her ponies which she expects to make a sensation this spring in ‘London Parks’  They were very grand mannered people but very nice.  We Knutsford ‘Ladies’ wish some of the overplus gentlemen at Bombay Balls would come to some here.  I have not been to a dance this year. It is very economical I find but I mean to make up for it next winter.  Emily and I stayed a few days at the Jacksons on our way through London.  They were very pleasant. Mr Jackson is wonderfully improved since the time he used to come to the sessions here.  They say they miss you very much & so does Mr M Martineau in his letter this morning.  I am sure we do. Louisa & Catherine have been staying at the Ralph Fletcher’s,  there was a dance there & one at Clifton. The ‘girls’ came last Monday there will be twelve at present for L Venning has been ill in the holidays & is to live at the sea-side.  This is provoking but cannot be helped.  We must hope for two more at Easter. E & I went to tea at the Taylers. Mr & Mrs are tolerably well but very old. I had never seen them before so cannot judge whether they are altered. Mr Jackson talked of asking Mr R Potter to dinner on Sunday but it fell through. Ellen saw him at Hyde as I dare say you heard.  We went one night with Madame Mohl to the Gymnase and saw ‘La famille de Puimence’ it was the first time it had been acted, and the actors were in spirits apparently We had Lafontaine & Bose Cherie. They are great favourites of Mdme M’s and certainly their acting was not like acting it was so natural. We saw ‘La Consideration’ afterwards at the francais. We had heard it was very good but we were very much disappointed.  It had been played more than 100 times, and perhaps the actors were tired, they looked so.  Mdme M says people ought to go to the theatre every night!  She is very fond of it. She told us she had left a theatre once for she could not bear it.  Charles I was to be beheaded she says “there was the scaffold, & the poor man walked in exactly like a Vandyke out of a frame, & we could not bear it”.  So they came out! A man told them for comfort  “They will not really cut his head off Madame”!!!!!  We saw Madame Laplle at Mdme M’s.  She was a Miss Chapman an American, a daughter of the Anti S Mrs Chapman.  She is so lovely and delightful. I talked a good deal to her.  Emily thinks you knew her brother at Heidelberg Did you?  Dear Philip it seems much stranger now than at first for you to be so far away. 

Believe me yr ever affect sister  

Isabella Green

JRL Ref  Box 1/29  

 

                                                                                                                                    

                                                                                                                                              January 18th 1862

My dear Lillabel                                                                                                                                       

I think you shd make haste about Miss Channing.  She is coming to dine here on Tuesday & may be making any number of other engagements.  She is most sweet & lovely.  She was dining at Mr Henry Booths last night with us & Frank was there too. I think he is very beautiful  but alas!  I am sorry to add “effeminate”!!  We played at publishing after dinner & I was far away from her & so we had no talk at all together but I mean to manage better when she comes here.  Frank is doubtful whether he will be able to come here as he should go back to Oxford on Monday or Tuesday. 

I feel as if I had been here all my life – I am very happy & not troubled at all with my usual qualms. I shall do very well without the muslin petticoat. I wore my high white dress last night & Annie’s plain black coronet & the little bunch of roses, & I flatter myself I looked very nice.  In the publishing game (which they call quartell) I was very successful, I (so to speak) rather the fashion. People got it into their heads that if ever they wanted a 4th card they had only to ask me for it – I was lucky in making shots for unknown cards, which rather electrified them all.  I hope you do not think I am writing in Caroline Hollands style – love to my darling little Nan. I wish she & all of you could come here too – though perhaps part of the amusement is the novelty of strangers.

Direct to me 17 Croxteth Road Liverpool

Ever yr affect sister

M E Green

JRL Ref Box 2/1

 

 

                                                            Woodlands                                        Tuesday Oct 7th  1862

My dear Isabella

It was very kind of you sending me such a nice note last night – it gave me such pleasure, thank you very much for it and for all the good wishes contained in it.  It does seem to have all come very suddenly upon me, and upon everyone else too I think.  I am very happy and as to the leaving England, I have not begun to think about that yet, indeed I have no idea when it will be, and no one has yet. I am so glad you know about it – I have felt so strange and unnatural the last 2 Sundays, feeling that so much had happened to me and yet that you had no idea of it all. It does add so much to my happiness feeling that all our friends are glad, there has not been a single drawback, it has all been perfect happiness and will be always I am sure.

Dear Isabella from your affect friend

Mary E Long

[Feb 5th 1863 William Gaskell Harvey, general merchant , 32, Croxteth Rd L'pool Father Thomas Harvey, solicitor married  Mary Esther Long, 21, Woodlands, Knutsford;  father Henry Long gent at Brook Street,  Chapel Knutsford.]

JRL Ref Box 2/6

 

                                                                           Woodlands

                                                                                                                                   Saturday Jan 24th [1863]

My dear Mr Green

Thank you very much indeed for the book you have sent me, and for the very kind note accompanying it.  It is very pleasant to me to feel that I have the sympathy & good wishes of all my friends now.  I do not know the book you have given me, at all, but I am sure from the little I have seen in looking into it, that I shall like much to read it, and I shall value it also as being a present from you.

Again, thanking you for it, and for all your good wishes to me.

I am dear Mr Green

Yours very sincerely

Mary E Long

JRL Ref Box 2/6

 

                                                                                                                       

Heathfield                                             September 5th 1863

Dearest Isabella

I sent you Julia’s letter which arrived this morning.  I have looked in the dictionary & cannot find the word, & do not in the least know what it means, unless it is some quality peculiar to the people of Lorraine as a litigious man is “un Normand”, a boaster “un Garcon”.  Will you answer Julia’s letter. We can quite do without you till Tuesday. Mamma has just talked of taking that day for her Manchester business & thereby bringing in a peep at Florence’s wedding, but she has decided against it, not feeling quite inclined nor that it wd be pleasant just now that Aunt is so ill.  We are  expecting Philip’s letter this afternoon.  Last night Papa & Ellen went to the At Home at the Deanes. It seems to have been a pleasant party of everybody only Ellen was quite tired with the loud, screaming talking & she & Miss Holland fraternised on the subject.  Strethile Wright, Arthur Deane Margt & Miss L Holland acted a charade which was very amusing.  Mamma got home safely last night a little tired, but no worse for her expedition.  It is so pleasant having accounts of you so often & so delightful darling Annie is so much more comfortable. I cannot send you any account of Aunt for we have none of us seen her today. I think she has written for Caroline Twyford’s nurse so I hope that will soon be settled for it will be a great relief.  Mamma has had a letter this morning from Mrs Thos Worthington in reply to her letter of condolence.  They all seem very much grieved with Mrs A W’s death, the little girl is a year & a half old & is a great comfort.  We are rather in dismay for Papa brings word from Mr Siddeley that he has only received eleven names as subscribers to the new book society.  Perhaps it is rather soon yet; but we do so want some books. I hope it will soon be in action.

I send the shoulder straps to the flannel-body that is without, also some waxed silk to sew them on with.  We are going on very well & pleasantly; the girls say how glad they shall be to see you at home & we all agree how we miss you.  Ellen’s alpaca dress is come home from Miss Spencers. It looks greatly improved, only Miss S has put a sort of satchel  […] similar of Louisa’s. I am glad she has it if the weather means to continue cold & wet. I have nothing else to tell you so farewell darling jewels.

Your ever affect sister

Emily Green

Ellen heard last night that 22 names have been given in & Mr Siddeley is in very great hopes.

JRL Ref: Box 2/1

 

From a letter written by Elizabeth Gaskell to Mary Green

                                                                                                                    November 1863

My dear Mary,                                                                         

We are all so very glad to hear of your grandson* and of dear Annie’s well doing. Mary Holland brought the news last night; and Emily’s letter confirms it this morning and brings a little later intelligence of the dear Mother & son.   Pray give our best love & congratu1ations to Annie, and best regards to Mr. Falcon indeed I think all the Aunts ought to have letters of congratulation.  However they will be there in our own persons tomorrow night. I do hope the new little one may be a great comfort to you all, dear Mary

Your affectionate friend    Elizabeth’

[Published in the ‘Further Letters of Mrs Gaskell’ edited by John Chapple & Alan Shelston]

*[17 November 1863 Maxwell Gordon Falcon son of Charles and Anne was born]

 

 

89 Oxford Terrace,   Hyde Park

    Wednesday   20th April 1864

My dear Isabella

Shall you think me, the most changeable person of your acquaintance, if I ask you if you will mind coming to us on Monday the 23rd instead of Friday the 20th ?

The reason is this, I intended to have gone to Manchester last week, but Papa’s unexpected return to England upset all my plans, I had kept that week clear of engagements, and now I am so complicated with various engagements, that I cannot possibly get away before the 13th .  Now you understand my difficulty.  If it is in the least inconvenient to you, please tell me, and I will try and manage some other way.  It will be so pleasant having you dear Isabella, only I feel very much afraid of my hostess capabilities, and that you will find it dull. Can’t Mrs Green come to, it would be such a great pleasure to us both if she could. I am almost afraid that she will not like to leave Mrs Brandreth but I am sure the change would be so good for her after all her anxiety and sorrow.  Please dear Mrs Green think of this plan, you should be as quiet as ever you liked, and I would try my best to make it pleasant for you.  I hope you will all make this your town house, and treat it as if it were “The Crompton Arms”, write and order your beds and the time you would like dinner etc etc.

I want to know if you will bring up your “Illustrated Hymns in Prose”, I have heard so much about them, and I should so like to see them. 

Our doctor is a nephew of Mrs […]

London is a great hurry and bustle just now, and we are out nearly every evening, which is rather hard work.      Tomorrow there is to be a grand breakfast at the Reform Club, given to Garibaldi*.  Mama and Meta had 5 o’clock tea with him yesterday at Mr Seeleys. I was very sorry I was unable to go, but I had another engagement.

I hope Julia’s back is better and that she is not going to be troubled with a weak back like some members of the family.

Please excuse this untidy note, written in a great hurry.

And believe me with much love

Yours affectionately

F E Crompton

 *[Simon Blundell Librarian at the Reform Club emailed “The event was in fact a breakfast held by the club to honour Garibaldi on his trip to London in 1864. It was held on the morning of 21st April”]

JRL Box 2/7      

 

 

                                                                                                                        3 May 1864             

Black edged                                      3 Hamilton Terrace Leamington                                 

My dear Isabella

Mrs Seymour’s address is 77 Copeland Street, Greenhayes.  We are very curious.  Who is going to have their likeness taken?  We are very sorry to hear such a bad account of Aunt Anna.  Perhaps after this rain we may have some warm sunny weather & I know she thinks she is very dependant on weather.  We think from your letters that you are having more rain than we are – we have only had it in the night – the two last nights.  Papa & I called at the Miss Ainsworths yesterday morning but we found Mr A alone.  The others were gone to Warwick.  He is very pleasant – so refined & nothing jarring. He was going to London yesterday afternoon.  We are going to spend this eveng with them. They are so kind and sympathizing & they have known a sorrow like ours.  They feel that our darling Mamma was like theirs the dearest mother & the most perfect friend & companion that there could be & it is very pleasant to talk of her to them & hear how much they valued her friendship & how they felt. What a calm heaven her loving holy spirit made wherever she was.  Oh it is so dreadful to have lost her.  I think each day makes it harder to bear.  It makes Heaven very very bright to know that she is there.  We have not seen Miss Lawrence yet. Papa & Louisa called yesterday but she was out.  Mr Talbot came in yesterday eveng – He was very kind & it is much easier than I thought it would be seeing those who are really friends & who knew & admired our treasure.  We had a beautiful drive to Stoneleigh Abbey yesterday. The trees are magnificent & such beautiful tints.  The American Massacre is indeed terrible.  What a dreadful wicked thing war is. I do not remember the 1st of May ever being much celebrated at Knutsford. Then there were crowds of smart children dancing round small May poles.  I quite agree with you that it is more interesting in theory than practice.

We are just going out so good-bye dearest Isabella.

Believe me ever your very affec

Catherine Long

May 3 [1864]

[Jane Brandreth Long Catherine’s mother died 14 February 1864 and is buried at Brook Street.  Catherine Long married Alfred Holt in the September ¼ 1865 she had a baby daughter.  Catherine Holt died in the December ¼ 1869. Alfred Holt then married her cousin Frances (Fanny) Long in the September ¼ 1871.]

JRL Ref Box 2/6

 

                               

Edged in black                                                 89 Oxford Terrace                                   June 2nd  [*1864]

My dear Philip

I came here about a week ago and I am having a very pleasant visit. It is much easier staying with friends than being in lodgings. We have been to the Academy and the Old Water Colour Ex. I think they are both very good.  There are some very beautiful paintings of Burtons in the Old Water Colour. I wonder if you remember any of his, I never saw any till two years ago. One is of a Knight parting from a lady on a turret stair.  The idea is taken from an old Norse ballad and there are some beautiful landscapes of A W Hunts so sunny and bright.  On Friday we went to a party at Sir John Romillys and Mrs James was there I thought she was very pleasant and pretty. She asked after you and she said Mr James would be very glad to hear of you.  We were just going away when Florence introduced me to her, which I was sorry for, as I only talked to her for a minute or two.  We only stayed a very short time. On Saturday we went to Her Majesty’s to hear Faust, Titiens Guigline Gassier Santley &c It was very beautiful and Titiens acted Margaret’s character most wonderfully.  She had completely transformed herself and looked exactly like Ary Scheffers pictures of Margt.  On Sunday afternoon Mr Rupert Alton called, and was so old and doleful. He has taken a place in Scotland, somewhere near Oban or Glen – I cannot remember the name and 60 miles from a station.  He did not know the direction, thought they could not get there, and when they were there could never get away that there would  no one to speak to, they should find it very dull, thought very likely there would be no game. All this amplified and said in monotonous voice, you will know what it was like.  The only cheerful thing was that there was no doctor within 9 miles, but there they never needed a doctor.  Florence said he is a teetotaller & when he has any one to dinner he has some claret for them, he does not like to give what is left to the servants, so throws it out at the window!  Then the Judge and Lady Crompton called, I like them both very much, but he is a model old man. He has just been choosing the South Wales circuit because there was no crime in the Assize papers and since he has decided to hear these there have been two murders so he is very much disappointed. Then a Mr Bullock called, a barrister on the Norfolk Circuit, who wants to be made revising  barrister and lives in Gloucester Crescent. Then Mr Harry Crompton came to tea, and we had a long talk on a multitude of subjects Buckle – and Hull - and education and what ought to be taught at Public Schools and the Universities, and a great deal more. It was very pleasant because we agreed well enough not to quarrel, and yet disagreed enough to make it lively.  Then on Monday we went to some shops in the evening Miss Crompton & Mrs H Crompton came in to dinner. On Tuesday we went to a party at the Cunningham’s who consist of Mr & Mrs Cunningham a brother and sister, Mrs C wrote “[…………]” and one or two other books they are friends of the Gaskells as well as the Cromptons.  One of the sisters is married to Mr Steven one of the barristers who defended Messrs Williams and Wilson before […] Lustington.  They were there and she was very pleasant. Mr Milman was there too the son of the Dean of St Pauls but I did not talk to him.  Last night Florence and Miss Crompton and I went to some private theatricals at Mrs Surmans. It was dreadfully hot and stupid. They acted a burlesque on Cinderella and “The Turkish bath”. Mr Crompton could not go as he was going to ‘introduce the July set’ at the Hardwick which is a debating society – is it not?  He is going to be called on Monday and is very busy this week clearing off his special pleaders work that is done for 10/6 which I suppose he cannot do when he is called.  If you read the deaths in The Times you will see Mrs Greenhows death. It is so sad Mr Greenhow was gone to the Derby and Mrs Greenhow and her nurse and baby went down to the Esher station to meet him coming back.  While they were waiting the Express train came past and Mrs Greenhow fell and was killed by it.  Many people say it was not an accident but that seems too dreadful to be true unless as is said there is insanity in her family.

I have just seen Lizzie Jackson but not Mr Jackson yet who I think is the better half. They have just removed to 7 Oxford Sq and seem to be flourishing.  Mr Crompton says that Mr Jackson has just made a greater push than any barrister at the Chancery Bar. It was in some case in Liverpool which he managed extremely well. I called on Mrs Marshall Hall who is living or rather lodging close to here. Her rooms look very comfortless and wretched, and she seems to be getting nervous and paralised with Mr M Hall’s queer ways.  You know she used to behave so wonderfully with him. He is I think worse than ever, and is grown so fat and disagreeable looking. This house is so prettily furnished and looks so fresh and bright. Mr Crompton and Florence and Miss Crompton are going tomorrow to the Cambridge Ball*.  The prince and princess of Wales are to be there, and Nevils Court is to be roofed in and the ball

held there.  Marianne Gaskell will meet them at Cambridge and then will come back here to stay. The ball is to be a very grand affair, and it seems almost impossible to get beds now. We are going to a dance at the Philip Martineau’s on Monday evening, and if Florence feels inclined when the time comes we are to go first to an At Home at the James Martineaus.  It is such fun being here.  How I wish you were in London again.  Is it unkind to say so ? and does it make you want to be back here more ?  We are I hope going some night to the House of Commons.  I have always wanted to go there very much.  I should like it very much even if there was nothing particularly interesting going on.  What an excitement we shall all be in about the elections in the autumn. It seems such a long time since there has been a general election.  Brandreth was in London on Tuesday night on his way to Switzerland with Ellis Grundy, but of course I did not see him.  I am very glad he is going.  They were all to have gone this summer with dear Aunt Long. You will hear home news from home so I will not try to tell you any.  We have not received the little packet from [The page was then torn]

[…..]John Thornely    [….] Mr Cleveland [….]hoping you keep better  and that Mahableshwar is doing you good

I remain yr ever affect sister

Isabella Green

*[The Prince and Princess of Wales  visited Cambridge when the Prince received his honorary degree. The visit took place over several days, but the ball at Trinity, when Neville's Court sported a huge marquee, was on Friday 3rd June 1864. The Fellow who spoke with the Princess was Adam Sedgwick, Professor of Geology. Information from Jonathan Smith, Library at Trinity College. This letter has jy 61 in blue crayon under the date which was presumably added later – however this cannot be correct as Florence Gaskell did not marry Charles Crompton until 8 September 1863 and the ball at Cambridge  took place in 1864]    

 

 

 [This sheet was with the letter above also edged in black with date 2.6 in blue that had been added later – but it does not follow on with the above letter, and Isabel mentions the Ball at Cambridge in much more detail – I think it more likely it was part of a letter she wrote shortly afterwards on her return to Knutsford,  of which part is now missing.]

 A barrister.  I like the Cromptons very much.  The Judge so charming, such a kind nice old man, but odd withall.  There is a society called the E.R.A. which means Early Rising Association, of which Miss Crompton is president, M A Gaskell vice.p and Mrs Harvey Crompton secretary. You have to be completely dressed by 8 o’clock – doubtless very late for your ideas – you pay a penny fine if you are late the fines increasing as the lateness increases till after 12 is 10/-d and on Sunday double. There are 56 members.  At the end of the year the fines and  entrance money is all divided into three prizes for the 3 best members.  The first prize is expected to be about £20 & you are to get what you like with it. Miss C thinks a clock would be appropriate but I do not fancy that. I went to lunch at the Cromptons the last day I was in London and I was enchanted into the society  how I do not know.  I am sure they used magic, for I had always rather laughed at it, & Florence & Mr Crompton are very late in the mornings & hate the E.R.A. and were always abusing it.  Now I am very proud of it. We wear a badge a little Algerian coin hung on a purple ribbon and we pay a fine if we are ever seen in public without it.  The E.R.A. is the subject of conversations in a more confined circle than that which talks about painting. Mrs Frank Medpood is […..] and has gone [….] in less than a month. The Cromptons went to Cambridge for a night while I was there to the ball given at Trin.Col to the Prince & Princess of Wales by the fellows.  Neville Court was roofed in and made very lovely with flowers and decorations. It sounds very pleasant,  and of  course they saw the P & P very well and a great many friends besides people to look at.  F was close to the Princess,   who was talking to Prof. Scotwick.  He said something about the geology of the Isle of Wight,  and she said “Geology must be a very pretty science”! The Prince was enjoying himself very much and danced a great deal and said to one young lady “well Miss Eleanor are not you going to give me a dance” of course “Miss Eleanor” was only too happy.  I dined a 

the Jacksons who wanted to hear about you. Ellen and I have been at Forest Hey for a day or two and Annie had two little parties while we were there. Though there are not many people about there that Annie knows

JRL Ref Box 1/30            [Ref: JA/IG/11/1864]

 

Black edged                                                                                                                                1 July [1864]

               The White Hart                  Sevenoaks                                        

My dear Isabella

I have been intending to write to you ever since you left London, to tell you how shocked and grieved

I was, to hear that after all my good advice & warning you had joined the E.R.A.       Well all I can say is that I hope you will have plenty of fines to pay – though I think you will soon find the society punish-ment enough.  Have you repented yet, of your what shall I say act of folly  Charlie and I were astonished to hear you had joined, I could hardly believe it until I heard it form you. I thought you disliked it nearly as much as I did. 

Carry and I came down here yesterday, and we all go home on Monday, it is very pleasant getting out of London for a few days.  We have had to give up all our parties on account of the death of Lady Crompton’s Aunt.  The two garden parties were the two parties I wanted to go to more than any this year, it is a pity.  I saw Mama at Hampstead yesterday, I don’t think she is looking well.  I am glad Thomas found you a carriage with ladies, he is always very good about managing those sort of things.  This is such a charming place. I don’t know if you know it at all.  I never saw such splendid tress as there are in the Parks near.  Please don’t forget that I am to have one of your photographs.

With love to Mrs Green and Emily

Believe me

Yours affctely

F E Crompton

Friday Evening

July 1st

JRL Box 2/7   [JA/FC/2/1864]

 

The White Hart  Sevenoaks 2009

 

Let me hear a line every day                                                                                                 Wednesday

                                                                                                                                            [summer 1864*]

Dearest Isabel

Today we have been quite overcome with the heat we went to call on the Fletchers & found them out & intended to go again this afternoon but we shall see how we feel.  Dear Annie is not very well, I fancy we were both out rather too much yesterday, as for Max he is never ill & he looks so very well & jolly he is greatly delighted with every thing he sees & his perambulator makes him supremely happy.  We went to get him a hat yesterday & we were amused at his behaviour & pleasure in having hats tried on.  He looked quite waggish & amused & not at all shy or self-conscious.  When we came in we found cards of the Guos Julins’s Mr & Mrs & the Misses – this morning Mrs Alfred Higginson called & was very pleasant. She says she felt very sorry to condemn […] [….] but she feels it was quite right to say as she did.  She likes her much as a person but does not think her a good teacher.  She was so kind & pleasant.  Mr Higginson is very far from well.  What say dear Emily to coming to us.  Mrs H was going to see Mrs Huse or had been, she praised her so much. I dare say it would only be a hustle for Emily to come.

Ann Mardon (tell Ellen) wondered if E Powell** would do for the Grundy’s, I thought not decidedly, but when I saw the advertisement without a word of chaperoning I thought she might be very likely and I wrote to her but now I am sure she would not be likely & she would be happier in another kind of family, besides I had forgotten what a cold place Bury is.  I am so sorry about Sophie Mackie I hope she is better what was she doing ?  My dearest mother is I hope better too – tell me truly if she misses me much ? & give her my dearest love. We should like to know where Mrs Haughton will be but Annie says she is […] to come here in the morning.  Will you tell Beswick that there will be no order from Mrs Falcon this week.  How is Papa going on & every body ?

[..] dear love to you all

Ever your affec

Mary Green

*[Annie Green married Charles Falcon in February 1863 and their son Maxwell Gordon was born in November 1863 Maxwell died in April 1865.

**[Presumably Emily Powell, daughter of  Henry Green’s sister Emily and therefore Isabella’s cousin,  who was admitted to an asylum in 1867 where she remained until her death in the 1920s.]

[Ref: JA/MEG/3/1863]

                                                                                                                                     

                                                                                                                                                    April 27 1865

My dearest Isabel

I am grieved & horrified at the tidings you send me*.     How terrible it is & how can the loss be  to his country? For himself it may be looked upon as a glorious martyrdom I cannot […] the fact surely the assassin must have been some poor insane creature.   It is impossible yet to think it can be true God grant it may not be so – but I fear greatly.

After you left us we had Dr Longton but I felt very poorly & as Mrs Jones, Fanny & dear Annie were all in the house I though it was better to rest a little & I faint easily seeing the dressing, so I lay down on my bed & tried to read Fabiola.

The dear little fellow did not cry much Dr Longton certainly is much pleased & […..]  with the dear child.

Mrs Hilsher called but Annie went to her, she brought him a dog with puppies that opens its mouth & shows its red tongue when it barks - & a cock that crows – both of which please him – the drumming woman frightens him.  We think his spirits are not equal to it and Annie has given it to little Bertie who is much pleased with it. The musical thing is a real soothing delight & he lies listening to it for a long time. 

When evening came I was very good for nothing aching all over to & with sharp pain in the bowels. I went quite early to bed with a foot pan full of nice warm water some delicious water gruel with ginger in it, an extra blanket & a night quite undisturbed I am well this morning I am thankful to say.  Mary came back last night poor Humphreys has all but acknowledged her condition. Mr Falcon is coming today. I believe he is much out of spirits. If dear Annie can keep up all will go well & I think she seems to be doing.  **Baby’s discomfort is most from his teeth, one more is through, & we think the other two are on the very point.  His left hand is badly scalded from what Dr L says it will be a month at least before it is well but I think when the teeth come & he can be dressed he will get on fast.  He is a dear little fellow – I dare say they were all glad to see you at home & now with L & C at home dear Grandmamma will have more company.  I hope she enjoyed the shrimps. I wish I had asked you to look for a dress for me in L’pool did you see anything for darling Emily ?  How did you find her looking & do send me word how you like your drawing lesson & whether you think Mr Ayling promising.  Dr Langton has been again dressing the wound again – all is going on well. He has also lanced the gum & we are hoping that now he will have a more long sleep & awake refreshed.

My dear love to you all

Ever your affec Mother

Mary Green

*[American President Lincoln was assassinated].

** [Despite the hopeful tone of this letter Maxwell Falcon died on the 30th April 1865 and was buried at Brook Street Chapel on 3 May - In a letter from Elizabeth Gaskell to Anne Robson (her sister) dated 10 May 1865 she said : ‘Have you heard of the sad death of Annie (Green) Falcon’s little boy of 17 months old, who got into his bath, full of hot boiling water, while his nurse was away fetching cold water, was scalded, poor little fellow! And just when they thought he was getting over it, he sank quite suddenly last Sunday week – she is expecting another in autumn – but it can never be like the one she has lost’ The Letters of Mrs Gaskell J.A.V.Chapple and Arthur Pollard p.761]

[Ref: JA/MEG/1865]

 

89 Oxford Terrace, Hyde Park

Wednesday    May 3rd     [1865]

My dear Isabel

Only this morning have we heard of your dear little nephew’s death*.  I am so very sorry for you all – it must be such a terrible loss.  We heard sometime ago (from Manchester) that he had scalded himself badly, but then we heard that he was so much better, and that it was not as bad as you had at first feared it would be  Was it from the effects of the scald that he died or was he ill in some other way?  When you can and will, I shall so like to hear from you, anything you will tell me, you know how interested I shall be to hear it. I don’t even know when he died. Poor Annie she will hardly be able to realize her sad loss yet. Is she still at Southport or had they come home?  It must be such hard work going on with the lesson in the midst of all your sorrow.  You were at Southport for some time were you not?  Dear Isabel don’t feel obliged to write until you are quite inclined.

Ever with much love to you all

Yours affectionately

Florence Crompton

JRL Box 2/7    [JAFC/3/1865]

 

 

                                                                                                                          Wednesday   May 17th  [1865]

My dear Isabel

Thank you so much for your letter telling me all about your little darling’s illness.  Poor dear Annie it must be such a terrible blank for her.  I cannot tell you how very very glad I was to hear from Ellen’s letter to Mama that there is another little one coming it will be such a great comfort to her and Mr Falcon. They will almost feel as if Max’s spirit had come back to them in another form.  I am so glad to think that the trial of going home is over and that she has become a little used to the quietness of the house.  What has become of the poor nurse?  I feel so terribly sorry for her for however careless she may, indeed must have been, yet the dreadful remorse must be an awful punishment and she can never forget the sad end of her carelessness.

I am glad the little boy is buried at Knutsford.

Ever yours very affectionately

F.E.C

May I have Emily and Ellen’s photographs?

JRL Box 2/7    [JA/FC/4/1865]

                                                                                                                                Monday afternoon[*1865]

My Dearest Isabel

I know you will be “pining” for a more exact account of our goings on than any that has been penned since I came or before either.  Both Saturday & Sunday were wet & stormy so we could not go out much, but today has been charming though the wind is rather strong (a sou’wester)  We have been all round the Great Brines Head!!

We took it very quietly resting very often & did not find it nearly so formidable an expedition as we had expected. However now that we are at home we find we are rather tired & glad to lie down. I have revived again & shall be all the better for the walk. Yesterday Alfred Holt went round the Gt Head & a regular hurricane came on. He saw ferns torn up by the roots on level ground!  We fell in with the Holts in the afternoon, Mr F was not with us then & went a short walk with them & then Alfred came here for a good long call & was very pleasant.  He went away this morning & the George Holts are probably coming either today or soon.  I have had one lesson in the filling up of my lace & I think it looks promising.  I mean to go in again tomorrow.  We had a dreadful fit of “qualms” yesterday & so wrote anxious letters but I wrote another this morning which I hope Papa would receive this afternoon.  You cannot think how very difficult it is to write letters in the state we are in.  I hope you can manage pretty well without me. It feels very selfish to be away. Mrs Holt is a dear kind thing!  She wonders whether Emily will be coming. I dare say she thinks we let Emily do all the work!  Sweet darling Emily  - it must not be so long.  Was it not queer Aunt Anna to leave us but she will soon come back I think. I am so sorry for her.

We find the piano a charming amusement in the long evenings, we have brought plenty of music.  Our cheerful pretty drawing room is the envy of all our friends.  We like the lodgings extremely.  So you see we are going on happily in many ways.  I cannot imagine how Annie could have got through this time if she had been at home – nothing could have been more fortunate than the coming to stay here.  Annie & I have to go out to buy tea cakes &c for we have asked the Fletchers to come tonight.  We dine at six every day, to my great satisfaction.  I like it so much better as at this time of the year one cannot go out in the evening so it saves time.  Nan’s hat looks so pretty & mine too.

I am actually wearing your white feather it looks quite “lively”!

My jacket does very well too so my foolish dissatisfied mind is not wearing itself out with regrets on that trivial subject.

Mr Falcon has hundreds of relations. Two brothers Michael & Maxwell. The latter is the celebrated Commander now Captain & lives in Scotland. I think Mr Michael F is a South American merchant. His wife & children are at Dresden.

With best love.

 I am yr very loving sister 

 Meg

[*Due to reference to Annie think this was probably written after the baby died]

[Ref: JA/MEG/1865]

 

Letter to  Henry Green from his sister Elizabeth

                                                                     2 Rocky Hill Terrace

                                                                                                                                                      July 11 1865

My dear Henry

In answer to your letter of yesterday I have to inform you that the probate of my mothers’ will is at Mr Ellis’s profession and if you want to see it,  it can of course, be forwarded by post.  With regard to my father’s will I have no recollection respecting it, and cannot therefore afford you any information.  He died March 11th 1854. My Mother died July 2nd 1859.  it is possible that Louisa may know something of my Father’s Will, but I do not call to mind that she has ever spoken of it to me.  I will send your letter on to Louisa by this nights post, and ask her to send you any further information of which she may be possessed relating to this subject. 

Louisa has had a letter from your wife and we are to see her here on Thursday but  she is to go over to Otham for the night.  We are in a great state of excitement today with the nomination of candidates for the Borough and we are expecting a sharp contest tomorrow though our hopes are very great of returning Messrs Lee & Whatman.

If any business should call you to London we hope to see you at Rocky Hill.  I suppose you are nearly a hermit just now as the ladies of your family have deserted you.  Mr Ellis desires his kind regards and with my love believe me

Yours affectionately

Elizth  Ellis

[HMA]

 

Black edged                                                                                                                  10 November [1865]

89 Oxford Terrace  Hyde Park  W

My Dear Isabel

Thank you for your kind note.  It has been indeed a terrible loss to us all* and though we had known for some time that he could not recover, yet the blow was none the less severe.  It was all so quiet and peaceful at the end, that even Mr Aikin hardly knew when it was all over.  Yet I cannot realize, that we shall never again see his dear face and almost expect to see him come in.

He is buried at Willesden one of the few really country church yards left near London. It was a place he was so fond of, and often used to go there with Lady Crompton.  It is such a blessing that he had no pain and that his sons were able to nurse him to the end, more tender or devoted nurses I never saw.  Dear Lady Crompton is wonderfully well, and so calm and good, thinking always of other’s loss, before her own.

Ever with love,

Yours very affectionately

Florence Crompton

Thursday

November 10th 

*Florence’s father-in-law Lord Crompton died 30/10/1865]

JRL Box 2/7 

 

              

Heathfield                                                                Dec 3rd

          (65 added in blue pencil)

My dearest Philip.

We were so glad to have your pleasant account of Vota & to hear that you had really gone there. Sarah Merriman seems to think that John would very likely be at Vota while you were as he was to be there for a day or two about that time.  There have been a variety of cousins staying at the Merrimens lately. Alice Fletcher, Ralph & Fanny Watkins & Emma Pooley.  The two latter are there still & are making a long visit.  They came here to tea on Friday and we think they are both very pleasant.  Henry Pooley (the eldest) has just been getting a law studentship at Cambridge of £150 a year for four years which is nice to say the least.  Mother and Ellen went on Monday to see the Gaskells*.  They saw Marianne & Julia who seemed pretty well & to like talking of their dear Mother.  They say her death was caused by the breaking of the medulla oblougata which is the upper part of the spinal chord and it becomes very brittle in people who have gout, as you know, she had several times. Meta is very well but she will be the one to feel the loss most I think, she and Mrs Gaskell were so constantly together.  Florence came to Manchester with them but went back last week she is very much upset. She had felt Mr Justice Crompton’s death [30 October 1865] very much indeed and had not in the least got over that when this greater sorrow came.  They had not intended to go to live at Alton now as Mr Gaskell could not leave Manchester for two or three years but they were getting it ready & it was to be  let.  Mrs Gaskell said to Julia “I don’t expect ever to come & live here, but it will be ready for all of you” and early this year she said to Mrs Deane that she did not expect to live thro’ the year. But then people often have presentiments like this, which are forgotten when they don’t come true.  We are reading a History of the Commonwealth of Florence by Adolphus Trollope, it is very interesting but in four thick volumes.  Mr Trollope lives in Florence.  It is a most curious state of society described in the 13th century which is as far as I have got and in which the Ghibelline party seems to come to an end – Alfred & Catherine are to go into their house at the beginning of next week when a few rooms are to be ready for them, & they think their presence will expedite matters – Catherine has been to Greenock to christen a ship  and stayed with the Scotts there, a large family, & friends of Alfred’s. It is post time. So adieu with dearest love

I remain as ever yr affect sister  Isabel Green

Papa sends his respects

*[Elizabeth Gaskell died 2 November 1865]

JRL Box 1/32

 

 

Black edged                                                     84 Plymouth Grove

                                                                                                                                                               Sunday

My dearest Isabel

I feel so guilty as if I had written a cross letter, which was far from my intention – forgive me if I seemed so.  I am only writing a line to tell you how grieved I am to think that I wrote in the way I did.  I was feeling rather overdone & at the same rime rather “low” and also I feel now that I shall be doing my duty by getting rid of them papers I have had such numbers and what am I to do with them ?  all the ladies in Manchester have had them sent.  I think I shall send all my superfluous copies to gentlemen, they want their lectures just as much.  I am getting up a rival set after theirs are finished for the higher education of “men” the committee being Miss J B Gaskell Mrs & Professor Jack - I forgot we are to have only ladies on our committee.  Will you do you feel able to give a lecture No.4 on “the application of the sewing machine in conjunction with the other branches of domestic management”  to […..]

really why shd not men be taught something useful – the introductory lecture on the laws of cooking household management will be given by Meta.

Excuse the nonsense I am writing but I have written already (and I am thankful to say this is the last) about 30 letters – the lecture next Wednesday Mrs Glyn says will “be very good”.

Dearest love to you all

JBG  [Julia Gaskell]

[This letter is undated but it was probably written sometime after her mother’s death]

JRL  Box 2/8      [JA/JG/9/undated]

 

Heathfield                                                                June 3rd

                                                                                                                              (66 ? added in blue pencil)

My dearest Philip

You will be very nearly if not quite at the end of your stay at Matherace. I hope you feel better for it.  I don’t fancy you are very well not as well as you were the first time you went to Bombay.  Do not let anything make your stay too long so that you would be never very well when you come home. Your account of shares does not sound very cheerful & by now you will know what  a crash there has been here.  Mr Higgin (at Forest Hey) has failed & also Mrs Higgins brother in law, and some others have been very anxious but have managed to get through.  Ellen came back from Forest Hey a week ago, & she and Mother are probably going to London at the end of this week. Mother does not like to leave Grandmama for long and we think a week in London would be more refreshing to her than a week anywhere else, & they are going to consult some doctor about Ellen.  She is better than she was but not well & Emily has been so wonderfully better for her London doctoring that we think it is a pity not to try the same for Ellen, especially as she does not like Mr Merriman. He asked her every time he came nearly “how the pain in the back of her head was” & she never had any pain in the back of her head & told him so every time!  Then Emily & Ellen go to Ireland & I to Warwick to the Fields or perhaps for a day or two to Birmingham to the Cliffords. No new girls have turned up yet & the bad times are against us but I feel in  such unaccountably good quiet spirits and cant feel anxious yet but it would be a great comfort to know anyone to talk our affairs over with, like Mrs Gaskell who could take an outside view of the case.  The garden is looking very pretty and the rhododendrums are in full flower, looking very gorgeous.  The Deanes & the H Longs are going to Switzerland in a week or two, not altogether.   Catherine is staying at G House & Alfred is there today.  They are going to stay with the Smiths in London soon & perhaps for a little while with Louisa to an hotel first. But this fact is not settled. I saw Mr Acland’s name among the passengers who arrived at Marseilles, but I did not see the

other people you said were coming.  They may have stopped at Alexandria.  Mr Lawford [he had a school at Knutsford] has been very ill in a new nervous way, so that he could not bear to hear himself speak. He and Minna  are gone to Morecombe but the accounts of him are no better yet. They are feeling very anxious about him, but Mr Merriman hopes he may now get over it. 

With dear love to you

I remain yr affect sister

Isabel Green

JRL  Box 1/33  [Ref: JA/IG/14/1866]

 

Black edged                                                                                                                              Sept 21st 1866

My dearest Isabel

Thank you so very much for remembering yr promise about the photograph,  which I think is charming.  I do so like it, don’t you ? thank you for it is so very much. You ask me for mine, but I am sorry I can’t send you one. I have not been taken again except by Fred Schwabe and though he took 13 of me they are none of them good, or else I wd send you one. I think I never shall take well, but I think some time I shall be tempted to try “Bibo” his always seem so satisfactory, and there is a new mode now of taking photographs called […..] (at least that is what it sounded to me like) which makes it look as if done from a picture. I want somebody to try it, and see if it answers.  I believe there is a man in Regent Street who does those sort.

You can’t think how very glad we were to hear that you had a better account of Ellen, I do hope so much that she will go on improving. We feel already Manchester air making us feel stifled, it always seems so heavy and unhealthy, it makes one feel so sleepy.  I think we shall be at home for some time, but we have been asked to go to Pendyffreyn and Glyn Garth, but I don’t think we shall, we have only just come  from Wales, which was so lovely that it has made us feel “out of sorts” with Manchester.  I suppose Manchester will be very busy with the Social Science, which begins on Wednesday week. Is Mr Green coming over for it ?  or any of you ?  Marianne was so sorry to miss seeing more of you she and Thurstan left us on Thursday and go today to Dumbleton.  We thought they were both of them looking so well, it seems so odd Meta and I being the only two at home, we seem somehow very busy having been away from home for sometime, and also then being so few.  I have taken Marianne’s lecture on which makes me busy.  We went to the pictures here the other day, seeing a very good account of them in “the Guardian” but we were much disappointed with them. There were very few good ones and what there were, were mixed with some such horrid ones. 

Are not the Totnes revelations shameful ? we are so sorry for Mrs Pender, I think she will feel it so very much people seem to think that Mr Pender will very likely be imprisoned.

Did you see that Miss Agnes Crum was dead, she died at Malvern, she has been delicate for so long but it must be so lonely for Miss Polly Crum now.  Miss Louisa Fletcher is much worse as perhaps you have heard, it must be so sad for Miss Fletcher and indeed for also her sisters poor Lady Crompton it seems as if she had had so much sorrow lately.  We are very full of a […] dog that is coming to us next week […] by name and from all accounts the most charming little thing.  I had the offer of a most beautiful dog, but it was a very large one and we thought it was better not to have a large one in a town.  We did so enjoy Barmouth it was quite lovely, we had a charming little house with a lovely view from it, and by just going round the corner a lovely view of […] and all the hills near Dolgelly.  I don’t now if you know that part of Wales it is so beautiful.  We had great fun coaching, we went from Carnarvon to Barmouth and from Dolgelly to Beddgelert and onto Corwin on the outside getting wet through and through tremendous showers but the lights in the hills between them was lovely.

I saw Jessie Mackies marriage in the paper, do you know where they are going to ?  I can’t fancy Jessie married can you ?  She is going to live very near here I believe. 

I am afraid I have written a long letter but I wish you […] all of you could know how I love

[…] [..] does seem so sad news.   I think that each day is worse than the one before, I can now begin to realize everything, which before somehow I did not do fully, but though each day is sad it is such a comfort that time does really go and that each day is one day nearer Mama, it does feel as if one cannot go on living without her.  I am sorry to have written this to you but if you knew what it was to be or to seem to be always cheerful  […] know how one does  want somebody to vent all ones [..] to: for I can’t bear to add to their grief, which is indeed almost more than we can bear.

 

Ever dear dear Isabel

Yr loving

J B G  [Julia Gaskell]

JRL Box 2/8

 

 

Black edged                                                                                                                                 Oct 7th 1866

My dearest Isabel

Thank you so very much for your letter I was so very much obliged to you for it dear Isabel.  We have been so busy or else I should have answered your letter before, however though late, they are none the less hearty.  We have been so busy with the Social Science, we have gone every day and heard all but one, we feel so tired,  we set off from here at 9 and sometimes did not get back until nearly 6, some of the papers were so very interesting.  I enjoyed Mr Roundels on “Jamaica” and Sir Samuel Shuttleworthes address the most I think.   Madame Bodiclions paper on “Female Sufferage” was also very good if you took her side.  I daresay you will have heard all about it from the Longs, and about Dr Marie Walker the little American who wore a bloomer costume.  I thought she was horridly indecent and I disliked her so very much. The Courts looked splendid so lovely full of flowers and bright people, and was so glad that Alfred Waterhouse and Mr Theodore & Mr Waterhouse were all there when the Courts were so much praised, it was so sad to see Mr Faucete feeling them as much as he could, it is wonderful how quickly he knows people.  We were talking to him and he said “is Mrs Crompton there”.  Florence and Mary stayed here and Miss Julia Smith came for one night, she is aunt of Madame Bodichon* & Miss Florence Nightingale and a charming little old lady. Madame Bodichon is a great friend of Mrs Lewes and she told Madame Bodichon the other day that Shakespeare heroines were mere trumpery after the heroines she had been reading about (in the Greek plays).  We saw some such pleasant people that came here, and some such odd ones, we saw a good deal of several strong minded ones Miss B Parkes, Mrs Knox [..]Miss Emily Davies and we also saw a great deal of Dr Elizabeth […] she is so charming we quite fell in love with her she is so perfectly feminine with it all.  Florence left today to join Charlie.  We have very good accounts of Marianne she and Thurstan are at Dumbleton they go to London on or about the 22nd.  Meta and I are going away on Monday with Mrs Shuttleworth to Aberystwith, it will be so odd going back there so soon, but our drains are going to be done when we are away.  I don’t know if we shall stay long at Aberystwith or whether we shall travel about, after a week or 10 days we shall leave Mrs Shuttleworths and we shall go on to Oxford to stay with Dr & Mrs Pattison, he is rector of Lincoln, and the essays […..]. and perhaps I shd think we may go on to the Brodies, then we are coming home for some time I think. 

Our new little dog [..] is such fun, he is a constant subject of fun, but we are getting so very fond of him.  I do so hope that Ellen is better.   Papa has gone down tonight to Owens College.  We went the other day to hear Mr Wards speech he is the new professor & such a clever person, he writes some of the historical reviews in the “Saturday”.

Meta said I was to ask you if you ever could give us any cuttings of that little rose that grows before the drawing room window a very pretty red one, we do so want to try & make roses do here.  I am almost afraid its hopeless. 

Are not you sorry about Mr Ruskin, I am very ante [..] and the papers on Jamaica the talk afterwards the other day only strengthened me.  I wished to have heard Mr Roundels paper it was so very good, and clear he was strongly against  ……………

I have today had such a number of French photographs sent me of various people we knew in Paris, some of them I like so much, but the others are not [..] ones.  I have amongst the  ………….

I am so sleepy I must stop.

Ever with much dear love to you all

Yr loving & affectionate

Julia B Gaskell

*[ Madam Bodichon nee Barbara Leigh Smith 1827-91 a campaigner for women’s rights.]

JRL Box 2/8   

 

 

Black edged                                                                                                              December 14th  [1866]

                                                                           84 Plymouth Grove

My dearest Isabel

Papa brought us today the sad news of the Long’s terrible loss*.  I am so very very sorry for you all. It seems too terrible to be true and one cannot realize that it is. I saw him and Mr Long only last week on my way down here and he looked so bright and well. Dearest Isabel I do so wish I could do anything for any of you at these times one feels so sadly useless – but I do so think of you all. One’s words seem so poor & inexpressive, but you have never been out of my thoughts since I heard of it.  We have only heard the bare fact and do not even know when it was. I am so very very sorry.  Please believe how I feel for you though I cannot say it.

Ever dear Isabel

Yours very affectionately

Florence Crompton

 

*[FATAL ACCIDENT AT KNUTSFORD – On Wednesday evening last, between five and six o’clock, John Brandreth Long, Esq. The only son of John Long, Esq. of the Grove House, Knutsford, met his death at the Railway Station of that town, under very distressing circumstances.  It appears that Mr Long had gone to the station between five and six o’clock, and on the approach to the platform of the luggage train from Northwich, had jumped on to the rails on the opposite side to cross over to speak to the engine driver – at which moment unperceived two luggage vans came up, knocked him down, passed over his body, and in a moment deprived him of life.  The deepest grief at once spread over the town.  Mr Long had but just been seen by many in full health, and it was difficult to induce the belief that he was no more. Carefully educated, and with the prospect of possessing ample means, and with the prospect of possessing ample means, and with a disposition to do good, his loss to the town will be deeply felt. An inquest on the body was held on Thursday afternoon at the Court House, Knutsford, before W. R. Dunstan, Esq. The Coroner, when a verdict of accidentally killed was returned.

Macclesfield Courier 15 December 1866 [CRO Ref: MF 312/11]

[Dec 17 1866 John Brandreth Long, only son of John Long, Grove House,   Knutsford

died 12 Dec age 22 years ( Killed on the railway at Knutsford Station) was buried at The Chapel]

JRL Box 2/7      

 

 

                                                                  Leam             

 [House Myton Warwickshire]                               Dec 15th* [1866]

My dear Isabel

I cannot tell you how grieved & shocked I was to hear of the terrible sorrow that had again plunged you all in such deep affliction.  “Whom the Lord loveth he chastieth” but oh! how hard it is to see the hand of mercy when a youth of such bright promise is snatched away from living from us & from a world that needs so much the help of every good & honest mind.  But there is ever one deep cause of thankfulness in such a case, for what is the grief for the death of the body compared to that we feel for death of the soul.     How is the poor afflicted Father ?  May Heaven give that comfort he must so need.

I feel your grief the more deeply for one of the brightest & best of my dear nephews & one whom we all dearly love is very ill.  I trust all will be well with him soon that he may be spared to us for many years but one cannot help anxious fears.

With deep sympathy & kindest remembrances to all your circle.

Believe me dear Isabel

Yrs affectionately

Charlotte Field*

*[ Probably December 1866  on the death of John Brandreth Long]

[Charlotte and her husband Alfred Field lived in Richmond, New York and their daughter Rosa Field was born there in 1848, and their son Henry in 1856.  The family appear in the 1850 American census and then are in Warwickshire in lodgings in 1861 when Alfred is 46, Hardware Commission Merchant, born Warwick,  Charlotte (43) born Gt Yarmouth, Norfolk. In one of the letters Rosa wrote to Isabella, she sent her love to Miss Green and Miss Ellen which makes me feel she may well have attended the school at Knutsford as she was the same age as Isabella. Charlotte Field died c1880 and  Rosa married Henry Rayner, a practising physician, in the March quarter of 1882 at Warwick and appears in the 1891 census living in St Johns Hampstead with her husband, three children and several servants].

JA/Box 2/6

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Black edged                                                                                                  Sunday  December 30th  [1866]

My dear Isabel

You are all of you so much in our thoughts, that it seems the natural thing to write to you.  We do hope Mrs Green will not write before she feels inclined, letters are I know, at such times so difficult to write, in fact almost impossible.  It must be so difficult to believe that it is true, and not some terrible dream.

 I do so hope that Mr & Mrs Alfred Holt will be able to stay for some time at Grove House or at any rate that she will stay.  It does as you say seem such a large house for only Mr Long and Louisa.  I do hope dear Annie is not worse for the sad news, and that it has not undone the good of the change at Bournemouth.  Had she left before the accident ?

How very glad you must be, to be at liberty, and able to go to Grove House often*.

Ever dear Isabel

Your affecate

F E Cromtpon

84 Plymouth Grove

*[The Green girls had by this date given up the school at Heathfield]

JRL Box 2/7

 

 

                                                                                                                            Manchester  Jan 5th [1867*]

Black edged                                                     46 Plymouth Grove

My dear Isabel

It will be quite right about the money, I am going up to town on Thursday, and will take it to Florence. I am so sorry that I shall miss your coming here, I wished very much that you could have come before I go, but every day next week is quite full, with various engagements etc indeed I don’t know how I am to get through all I have to do before leaving home.  I am so glad that Annie is looking better than when she left.  I am so glad that baby remembered her.

I think that I never felt anything like this dreadful weather, its quite wonderful if anybody is well.

Florence went up this morning when we got down to the station yesterday (Friday*) morning it was so dark with a thick fog that the man advised her not to go, so we came back again – this morning was quite clear & bright.  We feel such a small party now, after having F & C so long with us and I am afraid that it will be lonely for Meta next week. I hope that when I come back she will go to London for some time. We had a great temptation in another invitation to Oxford which it would have been charming to have accepted but we are not going now, but I hope may go sometime soon.  I hope so much that Mr & Miss Long are pretty well, you can’t think how often we think of you all, I think that each day their sorrow must become worse, as they get to realize it. I do so hope that Mrs Green is better indeed that you all are.   I believe that Mr Green will be here tomorrow, only unfortunately we shall not see him, as we are going out to lunch.  Are you as much as interested as I am (which without yr knowing how much I am so is difficult for you to tell) in Jamaica ?

I don’t know what I can do on Wednesday evening as we are going to the Grundys and Fred Grundy was out in Jamaica at the time in Colonel Robb’s regiment and takes for **Eyres side! Herbert Thompson (a brother of Isabel & Annabel Thompsons) went out to Jamaica just after with his regiment and he is the only person, only officer I mean, that I have heard speak properly about it.  I am so sorry to think that I shall miss Mr Green’s visit here next week.  Papa was so sorry to hear that he could not come tomorrow though of course he could so well understand the cause.  I have been so busy with my kitchen bringing out the new report, and I was in great fear lest I should not get through the winter, however now I shall quite.

I am always so glad to hear from you if ever you feel inclined to write letters.

I don’t know if you hate writing them as much as I do. I suppose you don’t think of coming over to Mr Goldwin Smith’s lectures.  I must be home for the two last.

Ever with much dear love to you all from

Yrs affectionately

Julia B Gaskell

*[1867 was the only year with Friday 4th January]

**[Eyre, Edward John 1815–1901, British colonial administrator. In Australia (1833–45) he was a magistrate, explorer, and writer on Australian geography, and had a reputation for sympathy for the aborigines. After terms as lieutenant governor of New Zealand (1846–53) and governor of St. Vincent (1854–60), he became (1864) governor of Jamaica. He was recalled in 1866 after suppressing a black uprising the year before in which more than four hundred Jamaicans were executed. Eyre was accused of brutality and illegal acts, especially in the execution of George Gordon, a black member of the Jamaican legislature who had contravened the martial law imposed during the emergency. He was recalled in 1866. Several attempts, promoted by John Stuart Mill, Goldwin Smith, and Herbert Spencer, to try him for murder were forestalled by a committee of admirers, which included John Ruskin, Alfred Tennyson, Thomas Carlyle, and Charles Kingsley. An English grand jury declined to indict him, and a royal commission exonerated him, while criticizing his "unnecessary rigour." The episode contributed to the fall of the government of Lord John Russell in 1866.]

JRL Box 2/8 

 

Letter from Henry Green to his cousin John Barcham Green                                                                                                                                                      Heathfield,   Knutsford                                    Feb 19 1867

My dear sir

For a certain literary purpose of mind I am wanting a ream of 4to [Quarto] of large bank post extra thin and a ream 4to of  of small bank post extra thin - but I do not find in Manchester any which would suit me so well as the bank post of your make, which bears ink so well. If the sheets be othewise perfect a little size stain would be of no detriment for my purpose should it not be troublesome to execute so small an order I shall be much obiged if you will forward me the above by rail, form Euston Square London (North Western line) via Chelford .

I conclude you received from London the copy of the Whitney Reprint for which you paid me, and I hope, though the subject is old and odd and quaint you find it a satisfactory example of the early emblem literature. I had had several applications for the work from America, and I believe there are not above 40 copies now in the publishers’ hands.  As you have doubtless observed the printing and illustration of the work have caused considerable expense, but I believe I shall not incur any lose.

I shall be glad to have a good account of your health and that of your wife and family. 

We have had a very heavy affliction in our family circle this winter, in the instanteneous death by a railway carriage of our nephew Brandreth Long, a very promising young man of 22 years of age.

My brother Charles yesterday began an engagement with the Wrigleys of Bury, Lancashire, and I am hopeful it will be a permanent one.

With kind regards, believe me

Very sincerely yours

Henry Green

HMA 1867  7/2/168

 

 

Letter from Henry Green to John Barcham Ggreen

                                                                                          Heathfield  Knutsford                                   Feb 23rd 1867

My dear Sir

I am much obliged to you for attending so promptly to my request. Whether blue or cream wove is of no consequence but on trial with the pink I find it will not suit my purpose so well as the others.    I like best,  both as to size & thinness and colour, the paper like the half sheet which I now return. I prefer it remaining of the full size, medium I think it is, the edges should not be cut simply the sheet and with the quarto size.          It would be a considerable convenience to me to have both the thick & thin quarto by the end of next week.

I wish you all health & in your new abode and remain

Very truly yours

Henry Green

J Barcham Green Esq

You will understand that a little size stain, or default of that kind will be no objection, but in all respects the sample I return enclosed will suite my purpose. I wish both reams to be of the same size & thickness, or thinness whichever you call it.

HMA1867 7/2/168

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Black edged                                                                                                                 February 24th   [1867]

Sunday Evening               

My dearest Isabel

I am quite ashamed to have been so long in answering your letter – but the days seem to slip away so fast, that I have hardly time for anything. Julia was here for sometime and I missed her dreadfully when she left.  I am expecting Meta on Wednesday, which I am looking forward to very much it is so long since she has been here,  at present she is with Marianne.  I have not yet got over my disappointment at the G J Hollands not living in this neighbourhood, as I had hoped they would, it is quite a journey to get down to Wimbledon from here – if it were only on the Great Western line that would be much better.  I envy you having heard Goldwin Smith’s* lectures – I should so like to have heard him deliver them, though there was a great deal in them that I disliked so much.

I suppose we shall be coming to Manchester in about a fortnight, and I believe Marianne is going to Church House about the same time.  I wonder if you have made many changes at Heathfield, now that you have the house to yourselves – have you still your same bed-rooms? I envy you have so much space, we are so cramped in this tiny house. I suppose you have hung your curtains. I thought they were so very beautiful.

I went about three weeks ago to see the designs for the new Law Courts and am sorry to say I like Scotts so much better than Mr Waterhouse’s. It was very awkward we met Mrs Waterhouse there, and of course she would ask what we thought of all the designs which was a most difficult question to answer.  Everyone says however, that the interior of Mr Waterhouse’s design is much better than any of the others and I fancy he will get it – though he himself thinks not.  We went to see the Reform Demonstration** on the 11th which was most tawdry affair I ever saw and very inferior to the former one. I believe even the most ardent Reformers consider the last to have been a complete failure. By way of a different sight, I went the week before to see the Queen open Parliament, which was a grand show. We had a window close to Westminster and saw the procession capitally.  As the Queen came back there was a distinct hiss and I never saw her so badly received.  Poor Sir Richard […] was regularly hissed whenever he rode past which was very hard on him, as he is a great Liberal, and disliked so very much the part he had to take in the Hyde Park riots – but of course was obliged to obey his orders, and now has to bear a great deal of the odium of it. Please forgive this dull letter, but I feel very stupid this evening.

With love to you all.

Ever yr very affectionate

Florence G Crompton

*[Goldwin Smith was an English publicist and historian. He was born in 1823 at Reading and died in 1910. Educated at Eton and Magdalen College, Oxford,  he won several university prizes and became a fellow of University College in 1847, and though called to the bar in the same year never practised. He was closely identified with the reform of university education at Oxford, and became regius professor of history there in 1858, resigning in 1866, in 1868 he was appointed professor of English and constitutional history at Cornell , USA and in 1871 he settled in Toronto where he married a wealthy Canadian and lived the rest of his life. A renowned reformer, Goldwin Smith spent his whole life engaged in combating clericalism, militarism and imperialism and advocated independence for Canada and subsequently amalgamation with the USA].

* *[The mass reform demonstration, held in London on February 11, 1867, was organised by the Reform League jointly with the London Trades Council and other London workers’ organisations. Nearly 25,000 people took part in the demonstration, most of them workers. The demonstration ended with a number of meetings which adopted resolutions protesting against the partial reform bill moved by the Conservative Government.]

JRL Box 2/7  

 

Letter from Henry Green to his cousin John Barcham Green

                                                                           Heathfield, Knutsford                                March 8th 1867

I am in full sympathy with you to the coughing - for the weather has very wintry and I had to go from home for two days and have come back with a bad cold.

Thank you for the touble you are taking, the paper of which I received a sample today (Blenavon Iron Company Limited) will suit my purpose very well and I will promise (in due time) to use it myself. Will you therefore have the kindness as soon as you can to send me the two reams of  4to of which you speak with edges uncut.

If it had suited your plans I should have been very glad to have received a call from you on your recent journey

Your very sincerely

Henry Green

HMA 7/2/167

 

Letter from Henry Green to his cousin  John Barcham Green                                                     15    March 1867

My dear Sir

The 2 reams of Medium Bank were delivered here yesterday and will suit me exceedingly well for the purpose for which I need them – thank you for letting me have them – for at the price I could get nothing at all equal.  I enclose a P O Order for the amount and will thank you to return the bill with a receipt.

Today I had a letter from Bombay, in which my son tells me that in a case in which he was counsel the trial had lasted three entire days on the two first from ten in the morning to 8 in the evening, and on the third day to finish the matter from 10 in the morning to ¼ past 10 at night, with an interval of only 20 minutes.  I think benevolent people should get a 10 hours bill to protect the lawyers from over work.

With kind regards to all your circle

I remain my dear Sir

Very sincerely yours

Henry Green

HMA  7/2/167

 

 

Black edged                                                                                                              Sunday 21 July [1867]

1 Sunnyside  Wimbledon                              

My dear Isabel

I hope the petticoat came all rightly, and was what you wanted. As I was away from town, I was not able to choose it myself and so do not quite know what patterns they still have.  I could not remember if yours had one or two flounces, but told them to send Annie’s with two.  I believe the price is 5/9 at least that is what I paid for mine. I am beginning to be in despair about my dress as I cannot get them to send it home and they have had it eight weeks and all my repeated letters, seem to make no impression on her.  If I had known how long she would have been I should not have bought my dress until I came home in the autumn.  I was so glad to hear of Catherine Holt’s little girl.  I went to the breakfast to Mr Garrison and enjoyed some of the speeches very much particularly Mills, which I though was quite beautiful. Mr Garrison’s I disliked very much, it was so full of puns and little jokes, which were quite unsuited to such a serious affair. 

What a very odd mistake it was of the Inquirer to say that Mr Beesley was not Mr Beesley for it was at Exeter Hall he seems very proud of that performance and delighted with all the notice he has had.  Did you see Mr Harrison’s letter about it the Pall Mall [The Pall Mall Gazette, an evening newspaper, was founded in February, 1865 by Frederick Greenwood and George Smith]

Have you heard any thing more about Emily Aspland’s engagement*.  I was very much interested to hear of it. I am sure you cannot wish half so much as I do that I were with in reach of your strawberries.  They sound most tempting. I have been down here for the last week, while Charlie has been off at Durham and Newcastle but leave Wimbledon tomorrow.  It seems very odd being here, for never having slept here before. I have never quite realized that Marianne has a house of her own. We have not seen very much of the Volunteers owing to the bad weather but one day we managed to get to the camp. You have no idea what a pretty sight it is, and so different to everything else which of course made one think it looked foreign.  The place was swarming with Belgians. Yesterday we saw far away in the distance a man with a fez on a white horse, who we were told was the Sultan so I suppose we can say we have seen him but that is all.  I am going to Chaley for a few days next week before joining Charlie at Manchester.  Then Papa, Meta, Julia and I are going to Pen.y.gwryd at the top of the pass of Llanberris for a few weeks.  What Charlie and I shall do afterwards I have not an idea.  I wonder if you have heard how Philip likes the plate. Or is it too soon. I hope Mrs Brandreth is better than she was when you wrote and that you are less anxious about her. Will you remind Annie that she promised me a photograph of Emma.

With love

Believe me dear Isabel

Yours affecly

Florence Crompton

Sunday July 21st  [Only Sunday 21 during that period 1867]

*[Emily Aspland married Samuel Lang in the March quarter of 1868 however the reference to John Philip liking the plate could date it later as there was a letter from Mary Green regarding silver for his wedding present to Theresa in Dec 1868 which would make this letter 1869]

JRL Box 2/7      

                                            

               Leam                                                               Augst 25 1867

My dear Isabel

I have been so long silent that I scarcely know whether you still recollect me but I want to thank you for your last pleasant letter to me before leaving England & to tell you a little of all we have been doing in the States & Canada.  We had a stormy passage out, but I am a capital sailor & enjoyed the voyage nevertheless, the rest of us I am sorry suffered very much. When we landed in New York we found frost & snow & had one sleigh ride up to our old home.  We soon went south first to Philadephia & through Washington on to Charleston, unfortunately this part of the journey was not prosperous for Harry was taken ill with the measles & we were obliged to separate. Father & I went on together to Charleston & left mother & Harry at Richmond at the end of the fatal nine days I was obliged to take to my bed although father & I were very anxious to be again on the move. For the first 3 days I had only Papa for a nurse then Harry was able to travel & Mother joined us there.  Father had to leave us for Mobile & New Orleans where at the end a fortnight we all joined him & started up the banks of the great Mississippi taking to the stream every now & then.  We went on to Chicago stopping at Memphis & St Louis on the way; the last part of that journey was over the prairies, but it was a bad season of the year to see them & the thing which chiefly impressed me was the excessive dreariness.  Chicago was a glorious city, but I must not attempt to tell you all the beautiful & interesting things we saw or my letter would never end.  The country from Richmond through to Chicago was most uninteresting it seemed entirely one continuous forest or prairie. The people were most kind & hospitable, indeed it was almost worth being ill to experience the great kindness of those who were real friends to us.  From Chicago we went to Canada first stopping at Niagara.  Canada was very picturesque in many places & the Canadians very pleasant.  From Canada we returned through New England to Boston & New York making in all a journey of 5710 miles on the continent before we sailed for home again.  I have come home loving England more & more of a Unitarian than when I left.  But we found many friends I really love & I can never say enough in praise of the great hospitality we met with.  We landed on the 3rd August after a most satisfactory voyage.  Now I do hope you will be kinder to me that I have been to you & write to me soon & tell me all about your sister & Mr & Mrs Green & Knutsford.  I have not really forgotten you, on the contrary I have often & often thought of you but we travelled so hard & had so much writing I was obliged to do that I never found time for the many letters I wished to send to England.  When you write please tell me anything you can about Julia as I have heard nothing from her since I left home & long to hear of her, I don’t know if she ever had my letter from America do give her my best love if you are writing.  We find home & old friends much as we left them the most important thing which has happened in the neighbourhood is the marriage of Mr Richard Heath to a Warwick widow lady they are now on their wedding trip.

With love to Miss Green & Miss Ellen

Believe me   Ever Yr affate friend   

Rosa Field

JRL Ref Box 2/6

 

 

Black edged                                                                                              [week of the 4th November 1867]

                                                                           84 P G

My dearest Isabel

Thank you so much for your letter. I am so sorry that you will not be able to come over, I should have liked it so much but I know how difficult it is to form plans beforehand. I think that as that’s the case that I had better give up coming to you for the ball as I am afraid I can’t fix so please fill up my place. I didn’t go down to the Fenian trials*, ladies did go and James Mellor is one of the marshals, but didn’t dare to go down and hear it. I hate [..] a sight of the thing, I think another trial is different, things morally I object to giving way though my practice is quite contrary.  I have had a great many discussions about these Fenians with many people. I can’t quite make out my own mind - I am trying to reason out for myself the real truth, the philosophy of it – it’s so difficult not to take up a thing via party spirit.  I do feel very strongly about it – though I think the Fenian movement itself a fearful mistake yet I admire the people (however mistaken I think them and their cause) who are willing to give up their liberty and lives for the sake of what they believe to be the right way of helping Ireland. What are those uneducated people to do?  They can’t alter the land laws or the church grievances and yet whatever one says one sees the arguments on the other side - my sympathies are all for the Fenians and Ireland generally – not that they are synonymous -  but my sense I condemn this movement.    I have had such battles. When every argument and in answer on both sides, and yet I am puzzled.  Mr Jack with whom I chiefly talk and write on such subjects and who though […]  I think against Ireland owing to his being Scotch says and says truly I think that “seriously I disagreed with Mr Bright and his petitioners most heartily (I J.G.G. didn’t) I believe Ireland has been shamefully used – she has still great wrongs and every legal power of remedy is open to her. But if I catch people attempting a hopefulness rebellion in even a modestly just cause – wickedly working all the blasting lightenings of civil  war on their country, for no end but to make dis-peace – especially if I catch a good ringleader, I shall have no hesitation about shooting or hanging.   He may be a most honourable man – but he has committed an offence worthy of death.  And if another person shoots down an innocent Policeman  I (calling myself the law in a [….]) have no choice and should not hesitate – The [….] against whom I have no moral indignation, has committed a crime which (as the law) I should never dream of not punishing --- that’s what he thinks I trust that I have modified his view somewhat since then. The case against McGuire seems to me extremely weak how the jury cd convict him on that evidence is surprising.   I think however that there is such a very strong feeling that his alibi was a true one that he’s almost sure to receive a pardon.  I am afraid I may have bored you. I didn’t know if it’s a subject that you feel very deeply about, if it is – you may have cared for this, if not – well it can’t be helped now.

I have been reading lately one or two such interesting books.  I wish that one had more time for reading. I haven’t often had so many callers and calls as in the last month or so and that does take up so much time.  Lucy Roscoe and I are having German lessons together, and are working hard at that, I am afraid that we shall find it rather difficult to be regular with it, but our present intention is to let nothing come in the way. I am very low […] at present. I have a debt of 23£ to begin the winter with.  I see that that’s what I have overdrawn my banker’s book for and of course winter is the very time that the dinners at the kitchen are most needed. I am going to write an urgent appeal to the Guardian.  I have such an objection to people giving to a charity either that they don’t approve of – (and some people don’t do so of the kitchen), or else from a sense of it being the polite thing to do.   Meta sounds so very happy in London she will be away until sometime longer and as that’s the case I cant fix my plans etc so I consider I have quite given up the Knutsford Ball.  I hope it will go off very well and that you write saying – I am sorry that you can’t come over. 

You don’t feel inclined for 3 historical lectures on Germany “Germany before 1815” – “The German Confederation” and the “German Federal States” – they are to begin next **Wednesday the 13th at 3 o’clock, 3s for all 3 not much, they are going to be given by Professor Ward, one of the Professors here, and will be, I shd think very able – he writes all the German reviews in the Saturday and [..] German better than any English man.  His father is the Ambassador out at Hamburg [1860-70] they are not to be  the [….] Education of  women or of  men (the higher education I mean of men) and no examinations either.

If you wd like them I will get you tickets “The money to go to some Manchester Charity”. Alice Winkworth was over here the other day she sounded to have enjoyed being at Forest Hey very much.  Have you seen the Saint Pauls some of the articles particularly in the first number stuck me as good. The trades union one and the “leap in the dark”.  The 2d number I thought poor.  I really must stop I have written in a great hurry as I ought to go out.  Papa the last day or two has not been well I am sorry to say, nothing serious but its so wretched for a man to be unwell.

I am feeling very stupid as I have been all day at the “Clothing”, acting shoperson and its very tiring work.  I had the calico and very hard work I found it.  Lucy Roscoe had stockings which I thought much nicer as she hadn’t to add up 13 ¼ yds at 5¾ or whatever it was. So I feel stupid.  Do write to me I do so want letters as I feel so lonely at times, at any rate at anytime ones glad of them

In haste with love

Yr

JBG   [Julia Gaskell]

*[On September 18, 1867, the Fenians made an armed attack on a prison van in an attempt to liberate Kelly and Deasy, two of their leaders. The latter managed to escape but a policeman was killed during the clash. Five Irishmen (Maguire, Condon, Larkin, Allen and O'Brien) were charged with murder and brought to trial. Although there was no direct evidence, they were sentenced to death. Maguire was subsequently pardoned, and Condon, as an American citizen, had his sentence commuted to life imprisonment. The others were executed].

**[ November was the only month with Wednesday 13th in 1867 post the Fenian attack]

JRL Ref  Box 2/8    

 

                                                           

Leam                                                                    Dec 1 1867

My dearest Isabella

I was very glad to get your letter & enjoyed it most thoroughly although I have been so long in answering it. Since I received it I have been very busy with a great variety of things but most especially visitors.  We have never yet been more than two days without some one with us since our return & you know how that sort of thing runs away with the time.  I have too, been & indeed still am, going to the School of Design here.  We have I think a capital master & he is helping me greatly I think.  I have been painting apples & blackberries & red leaves but he has now set me to draw balls in light & shade, is not that a degradation, & to me it is a particularly great degradation as I cannot do them!! But I know it is good for me & so I make the best of it.  But I have done little drawing at home lately for I have been busy in other ways & the days have been so dark that there are but two or three hours light enough to see to draw.

About a fortnight ago my friend Lilly Burbery was married, & married too in our little Chapel the first wedding there since one of the Aunt’s wedding some twenty years ago, & as she could not drive the ten miles back to Stratford to change her dress she came here with some others of the party & lunched here. It was the first wedding I had ever had anything to do with, & I was glad it happened so as she is one of my dearest friends & it was pleasant to do something for her at that time.

I suppose you are all in the bustle of preparation for the Choral Society’s Ball how amusing it will be, I hope you will enjoy it very much.  That same evening I am going to a Musical Soiree & dance at Dr Jefferson’s in Leamington the first really Leamington party I shall ever have been to.

I wonder if Julia is with you, I hope she is well.

What a sad, sad day last Monday must have been in Manchester how hard it seems that so young a lad as Allen should have to lose his life, I have heard bits out of the accounts of the prisoners & the executions but they were so very sad that I could not bear to read them myself.

I am just now reading a book which I am to my surprise greatly interested in it is Macaulay’s history, what a splendid book it is!

Last week we had a dance party in honour of Mrs Richard Heath. I do not like her very much though she is very clever & animated & plays very well I believe. Mr R H looks better than he has done for a very long time & seems most “jolly” if one can use such a word to describe so quiet a man.

There is still another thing to keep me busy I & Mrs Robins are taking German lessons from so clever & pleasant a teacher. A Mr Hirth from Birmingham.  I mean to go on steadily with it after Xmas & so I hope learn a little about it.  I have such a pleasant bit of gaiety in prospect: a dance at Mrs Clarkson Osler’s on the 18th and a public ball on the 20th I think I shall enjoy it very much. I like the Birmingham dances they are such pleasant informal affairs.

I hope you are all pretty well & with love to all your circle.

Believe me dear Isabel

Yours very affately

Rosa Field

JRL Ref Box 2/6

              

                              Forest Hey                                                   29 April [1868]

Dearest Isabel

Thank you for your letter.  I am so sorry we cannot come earlier on Wednesday to go to the lecture but I hope certainly on Saturday we shall go.  I am very glad you like your drawing lessons. Do you think I can get a muslin body to wear with my move skirt when I come to London, also a petticoat body?  I am going to Manchester on Monday & would much rather not get them there if I am likely to know where I get them in London.  I want to get a coat for Emma & hats for myself & both children so I shall have a little shopping to do.

Charles says he cannot get an order for the Temple Church & hopes you will get one from H. Powell.  By all means call him Charles.  He told me he thought it showed a very friendly spirit in you. We had a perfect success in our dinner party last night. The party consisted of Mr & Mrs Stanhope Mr & Mrs Woodhouse & Mr & Mrs Fox.  Conversation & viands were a perfect success and even I enjoyed it.  Burgess helped to wait & Mr Woodhouse brought his butler, who seemed very track able & useful. Burgess brought me some exquisite flowers which looked lovely in the silver glass & the Heathfield 4 candlesticks closer round.   The lamp on the cupboard & another on the other chimneypiece & two candles besides.  We were obliged to have a good light, because we came out of the drawing room in day light.

Emma* came in before dinner & behaved beautifully & admired me greatly before the guests arrived.  I came down early on purpose.

Are the bedrooms very light? I can sleep through noise if the room is dark & a piece of common thick green calico I shall indulge in, if they are.

I am so glad you like your rooms – you will be gone perhaps to the lecture when we arrive – we shall be able to unpack.

Is it warmer than it is here? Today is delightful a high warm wind.  I did so long for all my family last night it was such a “comfortable” party.

I hope Mamma will not find the children troublesome. **Baby has one of her two teeth come through yesterday. She will have an eye tooth through any day.  These were what Emma was so ill with.

Give my love to Papa & Emily & believe me your affectionate sister

Annie L Falcon

I hope I may be allowed to wear a small crinoline in London.

*[Mary E (Emma) Falcon was born December ¼ 1865]

**[Isabel MAUD Falcon was born in the June ¼ 1867 so this letter was probably written

in 1868  They were listed as 5 and 3 and their brother Charles G aged 1 in the 1871 census.]

JRL Ref: Box 2/4

    

          Saturday Evening    [April 1868]

                                                                           Forest Hey

Dearest Isabel

I find I have forgotten or missed putting in all the blue coats & Masters and his wife are going to Knutsford on Monday & are taking it (a very small parcel) to leave at Mr Davey’s (Old Sarah’s) will you let James call for it.  There are also 2 pairs of scissors (nursery) which I should be very much obliged if you would let go to be sharpened at Woods.  I do wish we were nearer some shops.  I am going to write to Katharine this evening if I have time.  I hope she will be a comfort & easy in the house.

Today I said to Charles “I wish I was a little girl again, I wish I was Emma”.  She was looking so calm & comfortable without a care. She looked up at me & in the most heartfelt way said “Emma wishes she was her dear dolly”.

I am glad you have Philip at last, will he go away for long this time?  I can fancy what a nice quiet time you will have together.  Let me hear when Caroline gets her baby hats. These children have only 2 between them.  Baby is too big for the small size.  We took Emma to the flower show yesterday (Friday) she was delighted with the music which was very good.

Will you tell me how Emily’s muslin dress sleeves are made. I must have mine done directly – I suppose it right to be made long. I think Miss Lloyd must do it – are frills the best to trim it with. I think of having it made square at the front & fuller in below the square.

I hope Catherine is better.  To my explanation of Mrs Ballard &c satisfactory ? from my experience I should certainly wish to have her again.  I have heard nothing from Mrs Jackson I thought she would have written.

Sunday.  I am so grieved to hear about Dora Fletcher* Ralph will feel it very much & it will be very sad for him to think Dora suffered so much. I should be very sorry to give up Katharine as I think she is what I want, only I do not want to have anyone constantly wanting higher wages as nurse did till she had £16. Though £14 was what she asked when she came & instead of raising it £1 a year we raised it £2. I think I have written a very nice long full letter to Katharine & I hope it will tell her what she wants to know. I still hear nothing of nurse from Mrs Jackson & she is the only person I can hear how nurse is going on from.

We are going on very well, things are easier today & yesterday. Baby slept much better last night & she only wears a night dress & jacket now.

I never saw such an energetic little thing, so full of fun. She can actually crawl up stairs the whole way alone. I mean without the least help. I wish she had not such a fertile imagination, she is so disappointed if she cannot do what her mind wants.

I am so sorry Catherine’s baby has still its cold.  I hope it is not anything like bronchitis, if it is there is I am sure nothing so good as constant linseed poultices day & night for two or three days.  The stain of the linseed will not wash out of the clothes, but some thing can be put between.

The children are out with Eliz & Martha. Charles is gone to church, so I am enjoying a little quiet.  I am afraid I did not in my hurry express to you what I meant about K’s letter.  I was only afraid of her coming so far & wanting more wages, but I have written a very nice letter I am sure.

Do you think it would be well to ask Mrs C Beard what kind of ill health K has.  I think it would be well to know. You have Mrs B’s letter & address. If you will let me have it, I think I will write after I have heard again from K.  I have told her the railway will be opened all the way to K.ford this year & I will let her go over there to chapel.  I shall be so sorry if she thinks this will not do, for I have taken a great fancy to her.

I hope you will let me hear how C’s baby is going on.

If you could put the pinafore & Mrs B’s letter in a small parcel & leave it at Mr Davey’s I will ask Masters to ask for a parcel or the letter by post & never mind the pinafore, we do not want it directly.  Emma is still Aunt Ellen’s little thrush. Love to you & Philip

Ever your affect

Annie L Falcon.

*[Dora Fletcher aged 27 died in the June quarter of 1868]

JRL Ref: Box 2/4

 

 

ANNIE FALCON

 

hotel picture

Pen y gwryd Hotel  Llanberis   c2009

 

 

black edged                                                                                                                                            [1868]

                                                            Pen-y-gwryd Hotel  Llanberis North Wales

My dearest Isabel

You can’t think how glad we were to get your letter particularly glad in this place, one feels to depend a good deal on your letters.  We are so happy here the only drawback is that one can’t quite forget that one has to go back to Manchester and people.

It is so wild and grand, we are quite up in the middle of the hills, we feel to be quite in the heart of them – we are just at the point where the road from Capel Curig,  Beddgelert and Llanberis meet, Snowdon is quite close. We have got now very fond of this little inn, at first our rooms seemed tiny as if we could hardly turn round, now that we have got used to them they seem quite spacious – one of the sitting rooms has two windows, from both of which you have a perfect view it makes one very lazy, for one is very much tempted to do nothing but look out of them.  Writing is difficult for another reason, we have only two little tables the larger of which is covered with books, so we have to write on our [..] now on two chairs.  We meant to get so much reading done, and thought we should have so much time, but somehow we have hardly done anything, for one thing we are out nearly all day and though one does take a book out, one does not read much.  I suppose you have read Carlyles absurd article in Macmillan I wonder if you have read Mr Sidgmund’s in that, a much better one I think, its so extremely clever I think, and I am so glad that it cuts up Mathew Arnolds lecture on Culture that was in the Cornhill. His view is so elastic, it seems to hold so many people, though nearly every night they have to turn a great number – nearly every night there are people on the coffee room floor. Its most amusing watching all the people one gets to feel so interested in them.  There have been a good many people here we know.  The Crompton boys and a friend of theirs who are on a walking tour have been here – and perhaps come back today.  The people that come are young men who come to fish and sketch, its rather I think too rough (or thought to be for ladies to come) it reminds us very much of a little Swiss mountain inn.  There is nearly always a car or coach going past and its most amusing watching the people.  Wales always seems to swarm with brides & bridegrooms.  The Owens the people to whom the inn belongs are such nice people, they have 8 children (one “Owen Owen” and down to the youngest boy but one are all so useful, that boy (the youngest but one ) who is only five cleans down the carriages and sees after the horses, its most amusing to watch him.  They have such welsh names his “Griffiths”.    I think that we shall stay here until the beginning of Sept when we shall probably go home – after a little Meta will go to Wimbledon and I shall stay with Papa at Manchester.   Its so hard for Charlie being at Liverpool we hope that he and a friend of his a barrister will come over here for next Sunday but it seems such a long way to come just for the one day.  I wonder how yr picture has gone on – it must be very difficult to sit in the sun, Meta has been drawing a good deal here.

I am quite dreading leaving this place, if you should want any more information about the lectures I shall be so glad to be of any use.  I don’t know who they will have for political economy, perhaps I shd think Mr Fawcett he’s so much in favour of woman’s rights that I shd think he wd be willing to come and make them worthy to have a vote by improving them.  Florence had a letter from Annie, I was so glad to hear a better account of Emma. I should like to see the photograph of her very much.  Annie mentioned that Emily was perhaps going with Cousin Mary into Wales.  I hope if she does go she will be as fortunate as we are in our choice of place.  Are you going away anywhere?  Papa has just gone off fishing, he does so enjoy it, and I think it does him a great deal of good. Have you ever read ………in that there is a long account of this place and the inn and Owens – he wrote a long piece of poetry to Tom Taylor & Mr […] in the visitors book and some one has taken them, it does seem such a shame.  Meta has written to him for them and he has promised to send them .

We went the other night to the theatre when Miss Kate Terry, Mrs Wates, Tom Taylor, […] Du Maurier, Mark Lemon, Hal Power and a great many more of the Punch staff acted for the family of Bennett, it was such a capital performance.  I did so enjoy it.

We are going out a long drive this afternoon which will be very pleasant.

Does Emily Aspland* seem very happy,  how young they both are to be married, particularly Mr Long he’s only 23, is he ?  Papa is going soon to stay with Rupert Potter [Beatrix Potter’s father] who has taken a Rectory in Derbyshire – I envy him rather the going to Derbyshire it is so lovely.  Meta and I have been there twice this summer, the second time to see […] and the country about there is so pretty.

Ever with much love to you all

Yr aff

J B G    [Julia Gaskell]

*[Emily Aspland married Samuel Lang in  the March quarter 1868.They appear in the 1871 census at Clifton Bristol with two children, however in a letter dated just July from Florence Crompton she says “what do you think of Emily Aspland’s engagement”.  Emily Lang died aged 27  30 May 1874 at Clifton and her death is mentioned in a letter from Mary Ellen to Isabella the next day.]                        

JRL Ref  Box 2/8   

                             

                                                          June 23 1868

Dearest Isabel

You can’t think how glad I was to see yr writing this morning, and to find a good long letter from you, and such a charming one too.  The elections are extremely exciting to look forward to.  I am not much interested in our local one – Ernest Jones means to get it, and so does Jacob Bright – and Mr Mathew Arnold does not seem to have crusted our “butter spoiled” i.e. no Bagley.  I was amused with the Beehive idea of an examination. I have had such a quantity of liberal talk lately that I have got rather satiated.  I don’t know whether you heard of Meta and my going to Oxford?  We were there just 3 weeks.  I don’t know when I have enjoyed anything more. It was quite ideal, everything perfect of its kind and I never saw Oxford looking so lovely, all the roses out and the trees so green and fresh and the colleges a more tender gray than I recollected.  There were nightingales and all sorts of delightful things.  Then May is the time there – one got almost too much agreeable talk, one wanted to get hold of some stupid person who you need not think when you talked to.  On the Saturday numbers of people came down from London, numbering M.Ps.  We used to have such long days, lectures in the mornings, a great many of the professors now allow ladies to attend the lectures, in the afternoons we used to go out great boating parties, coming home to go off to the boat races which were going on during the time we were there, they were most exciting, and it was so pretty as a sight, all the banks of the rivers covered with crowds that race along the side of the boats and on the barge any amount of smartly dressed people, and each barge with its flag flying.

We used to go out most evenings we went to some most pleasant parties at Balliol, one of  Mr Jowells was particularly pleasant.  I never saw such a collection of “somebodies”, even the undergraduates were sons of somebody great. Browning, Mr Lowe, some too pleasant people, and all the nicest Oxford ones too,  the Grant Daffs, and Leslie Stephens and Miss Thackeray were down there a good deal.  We had a great many pleasant college parties, which are so unlike anything else, and its so quaint going through the heads in evening dress, and then up little narrow staircases, where only one can go up at the same time.  We came in for some very pleasant lectures which Goldwin Smith’s giving the Brodies and Liddeles.  We had some of them in the garden, they were most enjoyable, he was so brilliant over them and so epigrammatical they were perfect of their kind, then we heard him give another [“…….”]  a sort of fourth “English Statesman” series.

I came straight home from Oxford and Manchester did look so dirty and colourless after it.

We stayed with the Brodies all the time, their house is perfectly lovely, they have built a new drawing room, without exception the most beautiful room I ever saw, one side is one large window looking right over the Ch.Ch. meadows and Oxford.  I can’t tell you the pleasure it was, there seemed nothing hardly to wish for.  They wanted us to stay for Commem but we could not.  I hope we shall go there soon again.  I am so glad that you had so good a time in London, it must have been most pleasant.  I am going up there at the beginning of July for a month to  Florence and perhaps the Waterhomes.  I hope so much that Mrs Brandreth is better.  I did so want to have some more talk with Mr Green the other night but it seemed such a rush.   The Nortons our American friends are coming over here in July.  How charming Americans are! are not they.  I liked W Beleons very  much though he was not quite American enough for me.   I am glad your concert went off well, did you pay your debt ?

I hope you will enjoy your visit to Wales, I didn’t think her (cousin Lucy’s) part nearly so pretty as our part - Pennygwyd but then I like a very wild place and she does not. I wonder if you will have much coaching its such a pleasant way of travelling I think, don’t you ?    I am sorry that Mr & Miss Long have been obliged to miss Italy, but hope so much that it may do them good. I shall be so glad to hear from you again.  I go to F E’s on the 1st I think,  I don’t know if you will write there or not I always hate writing to the sisters and to her to it is such a mental squint.   […] about the waitress, we have heard of one, a Moravian!

With best and dearest love to you all

Ever yours affectionately

Julia B Gaskell

P.S.  You will no doubt of heard of Albert Crompton’s* engagement to the 2nd Miss Aiken, I hope she is worthy of him, he’s such a charming lad – we have got a waitress now, I have left this letter some time, but haven’t had time to direct an envelope.

*[Albert Crompton married Elinor Elizabeth Aiken Sept ¼ 1869 in Kensington]

JRL Ref  Box 2/8 

 

                                                                                                                                        

Heathfield    Knutsford

                                                       18 August 1868 

Dearest Isabel

We have just received your letter this afternoon & are very glad of it as we feel to know very little of what you are doing having only had one letter before.  The Irish post used to be very tiresome when we were at Belfast I remember. Uncle Long was here yesterday evening & read us a letter from Louisa giving not a good account of Jennie but you do not mention her so I hope she is better.  Ellen went to Chelford to meet Philip last night.  The train was very late but they got here safely about half past nine. He is looking very well again & has quite lost his headaches.  Last Friday he went down to Worthing had lunch with Tom Brandreth & called on Mrs Ullathorne & one or two other friends & on Anna Jackson.  He says Arthur & his wife are staying at Rugby, Dr Temple having left him in full possession of house servants &c & he writes asking his mother to pack up & despatch his belongings including linen, china &c for his new house for he is not “in an atmosphere at all suited to thoughts on such matters” so she feels to have plenty on her hands before 17th of September. He is going to Calcutta this time but does not know yet what appointment he will get. He is sure of something pretty good, knowing Sir John Lawrence as well as he does & Mrs A B’s uncle being senior member of the Council.  There were 32 friends at the wedding breakfast & Miss Lawrence was one of the bridesmaids.  Philip seems to have been pleased with what he saw of Worthing & to have had a pleasant day.  He was rather amused when he called on A Jackson for he did not know whom to ask for not exactly what office she now holds so he mentioned her name & the sister said it was contrary to the role of the order for them to know each other’s previous names or histories. He left his card & said he wd call again.  He went with Mr T Brandreth & said she was looking very well & lively.  The Athletic sports went on very well indeed & Ellen who had never seen them before was much amused. Papa had gone on the deputation to Tabley & mother did not wish to go as it was the day of E  Langshaw’s funeral so Ellen & I joined Mr & Mrs Spackman & the three Miss Spackmans & had a very pleasant afternoon.  Plenty of people were there as far as numbers go but of our set of friends nearly every one is from home.  There was a man from Northwich named Litiler who did some splendid running high jumping. It was rather dreadful to see how exhausted some of them looked after some of the longer races especially the two mile walking match.  There were three in the race & for the whole two miles they were never more than a yard apart so the effort must have been very constant.  I do not think anything is settled except that Philip thinks towards the end of next week wd be a good time to start. I wish you would tell us what you do each day in some degree & what you have been doing in Dublin & how long you will be staying.   Grandmamma is going on very well & I think & hope Mamma will feel able to leave her when the time comes. There is no doubt Mother must go, she really needs a change.  The H Longs are coming back on Friday.  How unfortunate you have been in weather!  Our turn is coming now for cold & dullness but on Sunday & before we had beautiful weather.  Sarah Merriman called on Sunday. She was to go to Liverpool today to be ready to sail to Cork direct.  I am afraid she will have a rough passage. Mrs Merriman was to come back from Lancaster yesterday.

On Sunday Uncle L dined with us & went after dinner to Drappenhall to see Mr Wm Long about election funds, leaving word at Grove House the he should be home at 5 or 6 or it might be 8 or 9.  He did not come & at 4 the next morning Matthews & the cook came to tell us & to ask if we knew where he was gone & whether Peter had better go.  As the Harrington road is rather lonely & it seemed he had taken Jessie we thought it wd be better so Papa & Peter went  & happily found that Mr W Long had persuaded Uncle to stay all night & go & see some fresh people.  We were very glad it turned out so well but the servants seemed to think it a perfectly unheard of thing for him not to return when had said he would, & certainly he is fond of keeping to his time in our experience.

We are very sorry to hear of your cold, I hope it will soon go.  Have you plenty of warm clothing?  Your weather sounds very like what we had at Belfast. Philip & Ellen & I are going out for a walk. I wish I saw any nearer prospect of Mrs Philip. He is nicer than ever & I should be very glad to think he was not going to a comparatively lonely life again.

With love to all

Your affect sister

Emily Green

JRL Ref Box 2/1

 

 

 

Booths Obelisk on the road to Chelford

 

 

[This letter has been very difficult to place in the series but its possible the reference to diverting Uncle Long’s attention could have been at a time when John Philip was trying to get engaged to Theresa Herbert]

 

 

 

 

 

Heathfield

Knutsford                                                     Sept 18 [1868] 

Dearest Isabel

I came home from Grove House yesterday when Uncle & Louisa went to L’pool.  They are going to stay till Monday.  We are so thankful they are away for a few days it will divert their attention from you & Philip!   You know what down right questions uncle is apt to ask – but I think I managed very well to give vague & yet true answers & his curiosity seemed to die away.  We have heard a piece of news today.  A Knutsford young lady & a Knutsford gentleman are engaged ! & you must guess before you open the sealed note. I guessed first one of the Merrimans & then the right lady for my 2nd guess & at once I fixed on the gentleman.  I had had a slight suspicion of it once but forgot again.  I had a letter from Annie & I send it.  We would all give worlds (if we possessed such [..]) to see you & dear Philip every day. I mean that we shd be invisible & yet know what you are doing but your letters are most charming & we ought to be satisfied. Emily Deane & Emily Sharpe have been calling today – they were very pleasant. They came home on Tuesday from Wales. E & M Deane go tomorrow to stay with the Paleys near Grassmere for a fortnight. Uncle Long seems rather perturbed in his mind about election affairs. The “other side” is so well organized and so  cute”.  They have solicitors in each town hard at work pouncing on the weak points of the Liberal side.  There is no knowing what the result will be. I suppose you are right as to dress &c as you say nothing of it. We are so dreadfully sorry about having to ask for the money sooner than the right time – but we must quickly make up some plan for having less expense or we must do something. Perhaps Philip will think as Arthur Brandreth said that “he is not living in an atmosphere suited to thought on such matters”. Give him our dearest love. I fancy he need have no misgivings.

Yr affect

MEG

JRL Ref Box 2/1

 

                                                                                                        

                                                                                          Leam                                                  Octber 4      68

My dearest Isabel

I was so glad to receive your letter written long ago in Ireland amid cold & rain. You cannot imagine what comfort its brought us for we were then away among the moors of Yorkshire & there its was just as cold & rainy as you had it & it comforted us greatly to find others in the same plights as ourselves.  We too had waited for the great heat to pass and then when we reached the moors we longed to have the fine hot suns back again.

But I hope you in Ireland were as fortunate as we were and had it fine & fairly warm again at the end of about a week.  We were staying in Teesdale on the Durham side of the river high up in the moors five miles from any town.  There is an Inn there at the High Force falls about ten or fifteen miles from Barnard Castle.  And there out in the lovely wilds away from almost every thing but the grouse & the heather we spent three weeks & in spite of weather enjoyed it most thoroughly.  Besides that we stayed a week at an old coaching inn, some seven miles on the other side of Barnard Castle, at the gates of Rokeby Park & through the very fields in which the Inn stood the river Gretna crashed & roared through a rocky channel. Here we had the weather hot again & most lovely & green all the fields & trees were. Did you ever see Barnard Castle ?  It is a lovely picturesque old town – all the houses built of grey stone with red tile roofs & these are clustered round a hill side the top of which is crowned by the ruins of a fine old castle.  I have never seen a place looking more foreign & unenglish on this side of our channel.

Almost all my time was spent in sketching while we were away & I very much enjoyed it this my first time really spent in sketching in beautiful scenery.  We have been home three weeks & have sent Harry back to Rugby looking better & stronger than he has done for a long time.  Now we are busy with “Social Science” which is now in Birmingham.  We were there yesterday & the day before – one day the papers & discussion we heard were on Compulsory Education & was very interesting. But yesterday the Education Section was I am glad to say crowded, to hear Miss Emily Davies’ paper on the proposed new College for Ladies.  The paper which was read, & very well read too, by a gentleman instead of Miss Davies, was very well & clearly written & full of great interest.  The discussion which followed lead by Professor Fawcett of Cambridge was quite as interesting as the paper, they were chiefly if not entirely professors who spoke & they all spoke well too in favour of the establishment of the College.  I wish you could have heard it for it was so exciting, I am sure you would have enjoyed it.  Father has been reading some papers there one on International Coinage and the other on International Law.  Both Papa & Mamma are very very [sic] Father especially, Mother I am sorry to say tho’ now well has not been quite as strong & well as usual this summer.

We, as well as you, are in the midst of Election excitements for every where, in North & South Warwicksh, in Birmingham, & in Warwick the election will be very sharply contested and of course we are most interested.  We had one of the Birhm members, one of the candidates for Bewdley, & Mr Flower one of the north Warwicksh candidates & two of the agents for the two other candidates all here to dinner last week.  They were all liberals & it was very amusing to hear electioneering stories from so many different places.  When you write will you tell me something of Julia Gaskell for I have not heard from her since about February & I want very much to know something of her doings.  I have used as much paper as the post will allow here so I must stop.  I hope it will not be long before I hear from you. With best love to your sister & Mrs Green

I remain ever

Yours very aff ately

Rosa Field

JRL Ref Box 2/6                             

 

 

[The next two undated letters signed with initials F E C, (Florence Elizabeth Crompton – nee Gaskell), probably written in 1868 as Philip Green becoming engaged to Theresa Herbert is the subject. Lady Caroline Crompton, Florence’s mother-in-law appears listed at Chorley Bridgnorth in the Court Section of Kelly’s 1870 Directory of Shropshire].

 

Chorley    Bridgenorth                      Monday October 12th  [1868]

My dear Isabel

Thank you so much for your charming long letter. I am so sorry that I don’t know any one living on the Mediterranean, the only people I know living in that region live at Constantinople – which I am afraid will be no use.  I was so surprised when I got your letter telling me the news.  I think it is so spirited of them going off – but what a hurry they must so be in – It will be most delightful. I only hope they are good sailors – are they going to provide themselves with Dr Chapman’s ice-bags.  I am most interested in the expedition – do send me news of them.  I wonder if the three doubtful ones will go. I suppose the children will be with you while Annie is away.  I had no idea you had been in London again. I suppose it was quite lately ?  Madame Craven’s new book is “Anne Leverie”. I am in the middle of it and rather like it.  I have not read the Cure’d Oro but have heard it so much praised, and also so much dis-praised that I am most curious to read it.  I was very much amused with “The odds on the race” it is very clever – particularly the end.  We are all very much interested in Dr Sandwith’s election for Marylebone – though I am not sure if I wish him to get in – I dislike  him so much though he did behave so well at [….]  I must stop now, with very best wishes to them all for a pleasant and calm voyage. 

Ever yours affecly

F E C

 

Thursday November 5th

My dearest Isabel

I was so very glad to get your letter and to hear your great piece of news – which was a great surprise to me. And now I want to hear a great deal more about it all – if I may.  All your family must envy you having seen Miss Herbert.  I have only seen Mr Herbert twice, when he was painting at the Houses of Parliament and did not even know he was married  – they live somewhere in St John’s Wood don’t they ?  What news for Emily and Annie would they hear at Malta.  I am so much interested for you all.  It is so pleasant that you know and like her – please give Philip my warmest congratulations.  Will they be married before he goes back – but I dare say I am asking questions I had better leave alone – so don’t answer any you don’t like.  What a pretty name she has – is she as pretty as her name ?  How could you begin your letter with anything else ?  I am so glad you have such good accounts from your travellers.  I fancied the children were at Heathfield.  Marianne is going on wonderfully, I am going down this afternoon to be introduced to my small niece.

Ever dear Isabel with love to Ellen

Your ever affect

FEC

JRL Ref Box 1/34  

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                

7 Grove End Place   St Johns Wood                                                5th Nov/68

My dear Isabel,

Very many thanks for your kind good wishes to me. I am afraid you must have thought I kept your brother rather a long while in suspense but you know I could not pledge myself to him until I could feel towards him as he desires.  Now however I hope I shall make up for the reserve which I have no doubt you noticed when visiting here.

I have a longing to see you again & I hope that we may be able to manage to pay you the visit which Mrs Green has so kindly proposed.

As I am expecting Philip every minute I am sure you will excuse a longer letter.

I hear that you draw from the easel -  my painting is of course given up for the present.

We shall I am sure some day be dear sisters to one another for you know I liked you from the beginning.

Philip has just come so good bye with best love dear Isabel.

Ever yr very affecte

Theresa Herbert.

JRL Ref Box 2/5              

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                7 G E P                                                                11th Nov 68

My dear Isabel,

My time as you would naturally conclude is so much taken up with Philip that I have not much leisure for letter writing.

However I must just send you a few lines which I wished to have done before to ask you if you & your sister Ellen will kindly promise to be among the number of my bridesmaids.  I shall hope that you will both be able to accede to my wish – so kindly write to let me know when you have spoken about the matter with your sister.

Philip I know has written today so you will know from him of all that has passed since you last heard from him.  We have had no quarrel as yet!

Philip wants me to be sociable now as I have been writing for a long while. You will I am sure excuse a longer letter.

With best love, Believe me my dear Isabel

Very affecny yrs

Theresa Herbert 

JRL Ref Box 2/5              

                                                                                                                       

7 Grove End Place                                            19th Nov/68

My dear Isabel

By the same post that I write to your brother I will also send you a few lines to let you know that we have decided upon for the bridesmaids dresses &c.  As it is too cold now to wear a thin material we have arranged for you all to wear silk & I think that I should like you to have sky blue – if neither you nor your sister have any very particular objection to the color. It will suit you I know!

In order however not to offend artisan eyes by the possibility of having a variety of shades we propose that the six of you should have the silk cut from the same piece.  Do you think you would like us to order the material for you or would you prefer matching the color yourselves. If you would tell us the number of yards you would require there would be no difficulty in sending the bolt to you.  I have an idea that you will not be able to get the proper color in Knutsford. But of course you must do as you think best only kindly write & tell one what you would wish us to do if you arrange to have the stuff from London.

The wreaths (with veils) will be made of roses of pinkish yellow – or yellowish fruit I cannot tell you the name of the natural rose being no botanist but I daresay you know what I mean.  The dresses of course must have a little white trimming but Agnes will have hers made directly & you shall have a pattern of the same – very soon.

I hope you will like what we have chosen and also yr sister. I know you will be attired in a becoming costume but of course I cannot say whether Ellen would be suited in blue. I hope so. So now that I have given you so long an explanation I will bring my letter to a close. Philip will have told that we hope to pay our little visit to yr family in the beginning of December.

We both of us long to see you.

With my best love

Believe me

My dear Isabel

Very affecny yrs

Theresa Herbert

P.S. Mamma wishes me to say that she will have the wreaths & veils in readiness for you when you come up – so you need not think about these.

JRL Ref Box 2/5              

 

                                                                                                                       

7 Grove End Place                                            23rd Nov/68

My dear Isabel

Since I last wrote to you we have thought to make a slight alteration in the bridesmaids dresses. We have chosen now for material poplin instead of silk as we think it looks so much richer & is more serviceable.  My sister intends having her dress made at the dressmakers who is making my things for me. The three bridesmaids in town will I think go to the same person.  I asked her this morning whether she would undertake to make also for you & your sister & she said that there would be no difficulty if she could have the petticoat bodies & the length of skirt in the front.

Do you think you would like Mde Kennett to make the dresses for you ?   I can answer for her fitting you perfectly for she is a first rate dress maker at least she is considered to be so.

Of course if you prefer it the material & trimmings shall be sent to you or rather we will bring the same to you but I think you need not fear a misfit in Mde K.   Mde K would make each dress complete without extras for 6 guineas.  I should tell you this as there ought not be any mistake made.  We think the price reasonable as the poplin is very handsome.

Will you tell Philip with my love that I will write to him by tomorrows but I hope I shall hear from him in the morning.  I am very greedy to expect a letter every day Am I not?  Tomorrow week I shall be with you.  I look forward with much pleasure to meeting you again.

Accept my very best love & believe me

My dear Isabel

Very affec yrs

Theresa Herbert

JRL Ref Box 2/5              

                                                                                                                

Leam                                                         Dec 10th [1868*]

My dear Isabel

Although I am very sorry we cannot have the pleasure of seeing you at our dance I can only congratulate you on having so very excellent a reason for not coming. Let us have the pleasure of seeing you as soon as you can & I hope we shall not have finished all our jollities.  Mrs Sydney Field gives a dance on January 5th & I am very sure she will be delighted to see you. Excuse this short note for I have had so many to write that my hand is very much inclined to strike work.

With kind remembrances & hearty congratulations to all your home circle believe me

Yours affectly

Charlotte Field

*[Probably December 1868  as  John Philip Green aged 38 bachelor barrister of 47B New Bond Street son of Henry Green Dissenting Minister married Theresa Herbert  aged 28 spinster of 7 Grove End Place daughter of John Rogers Herbert Royal Academician at Lady’s Chapel Grove Road Marylebone according to the Rites and Ceremonies of the Catholic Church by licence on 29 December 1868]

JRL Ref  Box 2/6

                                                                                                                                      

Heathfield  Knutsford                            Dec  22nd   [1868]

                                                           

Dearest Isabel

I had a quiet drive home thinking of our most sweet tender Philip!  I am very tired but not with the drive, it was doubtless the excitement.  Did he look better when he left you ?  Do you know I am quite thinking whether I could manage to go to the wedding I thought he wished it so much, & dear Emily you know will willingly stay instead.   If I go I must get a bonnet by some means or other – We think you had better go to Elkingtons tomorrow.   I hope they will have the things ready as follows:  A tray from the Falcons 22 inches & if it looks to small, that size, get it a little larger – our tea trays are 24½ inches & we thought they were rather too large.  A round waiter to match, from you three sisters – a sugar basin, sugar tongs & cream jug from Grandmamma & the eight little salt cellars from your father and myself.  I hope you will be successful in find them ready.  I fancy Elkington is rather dearer than some others but I fancy his style is [….]  that must be good dear Isabel & […] according to present fashion. 

I wonder if the parcel could be sent off at once for any delay on the railway would make it too late.  I think the tray might also be packed in the box then it would all be ready to go on to London together.

I found dear Grandmama tolerably well, she had felt the parting very much & spoke of Philip’s sweet affectionate manner.  They wait for post & tea & Sarah Gough. 

Kind regards to the Cliffords   

MG     [her mother Mary Green]

JRL Ref Box 2/1

 

                                                                                                                                      

Heathfield  Knutsford                    December 23rd  [1868]

Dearest Isabel

Mother cannot remember whether she told you yesterday that she has fixed to go to the wedding after all.  Dear Philip seemed to wish it so much that she was overcome. This morning a bright idea struck us that really the Mrs Houghton or S Merriman plan might be successfully arranged for me to have a flying visit to London getting there at 9.15 on Monday night & leaving the next afternoon or quite early on Wednesday morning.    Gma takes to the idea of S Merriman most kindly & is very well just now. The brothers wd come in in the evening to play whist & James cd sleep in the house.  What do you think of us?  It will be so delightful to be all there.  I shd stay at the Portland or wherever Annie is so as to miss as little as possible of the Monday evening meeting (& partying!).  The dresses are not yet come, nor any letter. I am writing tonight to Agnes about them.  With Xmas day coming in they may be detained on the road.  We have not heard from Philip.  I send you Annie’s letter which amuses us.  We think your letter gives a pleasant idea of your prospect of a visit at Birmingham.  Give our love to Mrs Clifford & Maria & Annie Wickstead too.  Our idea of future plans is to await the Lawfords answer & then consider afresh.  Mother has been over to Mrs Birtlek & a bonnet is promised tomorrow. She will wear her lavender silk, Ellen’s opera mantle bound with crimson, a lovely velvet flower from her own archives of the same colour which is just the fashion, Mrs B says; I am so glad she is going dear Mother.

With love your affect sister

Emily Green

JRL Ref Box 2/1

 

 

Heathfield  Knutsford                               14 January 1869

Dearest Isabel

I am sorry to find that I have missed two posts writing to ask if you have taken M Arnolds book about Schools. I could not find it anywhere here & so was obliged to conclude that you have it.  I sent the books back last Monday with a promise that it would be sent with as little delay as possible by post.  The new set of books is come today so they have been very good to us.  I am not waiting till you come on Saturday because then there wd be no post to London so please send it off at once.   Oh!   I am so glad to have dear mother & Ellen at home again & when you come it will be better still. We do not think Ellen has made her cold worse with the journey home, but last night it was very bad & we attacked it with linseed poultices very vigorously & today is proportionately better.  She of course could not go with me to the dance at Mobberly last night so I had fixed to go with Uncle & Louisa but the latter fell a victim to a cold before the time came so Uncle & I went alone.  We had a very pleasant little evening.  3 Miss Blakistons, 2 Mr – 2 Miss Mellory & I Mr & Deanes Merrimans & Spackmans & a few more.  The cheese room was very prettily decorated & everybody seemed to enjoy themselves very much.  We had Mr Wrights violin & his son accompanying on a small harmonium & you have no idea how good the effect was.  We were invited for ½ past 6, but really arrived about seven & when we got there were told 2 o’clock was the time; however we left at one which was pretty well for a long


 

evening.  I stayed all night at Grove House which was very comfortable. Louisa is having Lucy & Rita Hollins, Clara & Emmie & George, John & Ellis & Lucy Grundy & perhaps Alfred Holt so that is famous.  We wish we had one more gentleman not too juvenile or we wd ask George Fletcher.  Louisa asked Philip but he is gone back to Oxford. Mrs Deane told me last night that they had asked 14 gentlemen but are not quite sure of even one.  Herbert Fletcher is all but certain & Mr John Thornley will come if the “shooting at Chamber” will allow him.  Everybody seems in very good spirits & to be looking forward with great pleasure to the time.  Charles, Annie & Mr Gordon will stay here two nights but whether they come on Tuesday or Wednesday I do not know. It will be so funny seeing Mr Gordon again in such different circumstances.  Ellen is getting Mrs Butler to make up her black net dress & I think it will be very pretty & I think she will look very nice in a black dress.  All join in love ever darling Isabel

Your affect sister

Emily Green

JRL Ref Box 2/1

 

GROVE HOUSE

 

 

                                                                                                        

                                                                           Highfield  Stockport                                            June 2  69

 

My dear Isabel

I was so glad to get your letter I had been so long waiting to hear from you.  It reached me at Oxford where I had been staying for a few days, a few very busy days which I enjoyed immensely. It was my first visit there & I think it is a lovely old place. I just saw Mr Thorley for a minute or two one day.  I can’t say I was exactly “taken” with any of the fellows (not slang fellows but real fellows) very much, they were very amusing but rather sarcastic & seemed I thought to pick holes in every thing & every body. It was during the boat-races & the weather was warm & pleasant & the evenings which is the time the races are run were beautiful & it was so pleasant & every thing looked so lovely.

When I got home it was to begin a week’s sketching with Mr Fripp, my Uncle  & another gentleman a sort of semi amateur. This latter a friend whom my Uncle brought is a very pleasant gentleman & the art critic who writes in the Spectator.  We enjoyed their visit immensely although the weather was too bad to allow us to do much in the pursuits of Art.  Kenilworth was then the aim of our exertions & I hope Mr Fripp at least may come back later in the summer to finish the sketches he began. They left us about ten days ago & then I came straight here to visit my cousin Mrs Alcock in her new home & I am enjoying every thing & all my new “relations” as I call them very much.  The children are the most perfect specimens of the species I have ever heard of such good loving little things, & some of them so pretty.  The country round is very pretty indeed & I have begun one sketch which ought at least to be a success for the subject is lovely.  We are so near the borders of Derbyshire that the hills are to be seen all round – but here I have been running on with all sorts of things about myself & have never answered any of your questions – I do happen to know or rather have known the Phillotts, & Miss Phillotte* is the one engaged to Mr Seeley I believe, and I agree with you in not thinking her very pleasant.

After all I find I must go back to ourselves for I know you will rejoice to hear that my cousin […]has at last quite recovered & went back to business about three weeks ago.  Just after I wrote my last letter our dear old doggy Prince appeared one day on the door step at Blackdown almost a skeleton & so much exhausted he did not seem able to do anything but sleep for several days,  where he had been or what he had done  no one ever heard. My kitten thrives & is very amusing but I am afraid I must make up my mind to its not having a ruff.   I saw the Miss Hollands twice before I left home & I hope to see them when I return.

I think I must have told you in my last that we were preparing for some theatricals which went off very well & we enjoyed the fun of getting them up very much.  I am returning home on Monday in time to see Louisa Norton before she leaves & also to receive some American cousins who are coming to Europe they are to be great “belles” I believe from all accounts.

You will guess from all this long story that we have not been & are not likely to go to London this spring I am very sorry to say for I do long to see the New Academy but I hope nothing will prevent Switzerland in August.

We are going out to Mrs Downing this evening & I must hasten to my toilette

Love to Miss Ellen & much to yourself

Believe me                        

Yours aff ately

Rosa Field

*[ John Robert Seeley married Mary Agnes Phillott in the September ¼ 1869]

JRL Ref Box 2/6                             

 

                                                                                                                                                           

Tuesday    The Chimes     Kilburn                                 [*1870]

   

My dear Isabel,

Your Papa’s fine work on Shakespeare & the emblem writers* came last night. I hasten to acknowledge its arrival but of course Papa will write himself to thank Mr Green for his kindness in presenting him with a copy – we have only had time as yet to peep into it but I am sure there is a great treat in store for us. How kind of your Papa to think of us.  I think he knows that anything about Shakespeare gives us intense interest.  I can fancy that this work must have been quite a labour of love to Mr Green.

We were all much grieved with dear Ellen’s news of Theresa, it must have been a sad disappointment to them both but let us hope the same trouble may not occur again.  Poor Theresa!  I am so sorry for her for until the last mail she had been giving such good accounts of her health.  I do hope Ellen will not be fatigued with nursing Theresa. I cannot tell you what a consolation it is to us to think that Ellen was with Tresa at the time. I know she was so exceedingly kind & watchful of her.  Theresa wrote a short letter to Mamma from her bed. She seems to feel the disappointment very much but otherwise writes in good spirits – she says that dear Ellen has been quite a Godsend to her for she is so exceedingly kind to her and she and Mrs Latham feed her just as you (Mamma) and Agnes used to do when I was ill – her remark about the coachman was not flattering, she says he was tipsy the day he jolted them about so much.  She asked Mamma to send her over an air cushion.  In a former letter she asked me to send her some gloves.  Would you tell me Ellen’s size, for Theresa told me some were for Ellen but forgot to give the size.  They will go by Post but not by this week’s mail for I fear we shall not have time to go to town.

Wilfred came from Rome yesterday rather unexpectedly – as he intended coming by Mount […]. He did not write for fear of making us anxious owing to sad accident which happened lately to a train, from the snow, 37 people were killed.  He is very well and has brought two pictures for the RA.  I hope he will be able to finish them both, at first he only intended sending one but the smaller one is so nearly finished that he hopes now to send it.  Cyril has sent a clever little picture “Homeward after labour” tired oxen going along the Campagna followed by the ploughman**.  I hope it may meet with success for there is evidence of great earnestness in his painting. Papa is very pleased with it.

Papa has just come in & wishes me to say that he hopes he will be able to write in a day or so to Mr Green to thank him for his kind & welcome gift.

I hope the weather is more pleasant at Southport for Mrs Green & Emily for here it is wretched.

Is Mrs Falcon with you now? Pray give her my kind love.  What is the name of her little baby?  I shall be very glad to hear from Bombay.

With much love

Believe me, dear Isabel

Your very affly

Agnes Herbert

*[Henry Green published Shakespeare and the emblem writers in 1870]

**[Cyril Wiseman Herbert, Painter, The Chimes Kilburn exhibited at the Royal Academy: 

1870 Homeward after Labour:  1871 An Idyl:   1873 On the hill-tops:  1874 Returning to the fold:   1875 Escaped home]

JRL Ref Box 2/5

 

                                            

 84 Plymouth Grove  Manchester                   December 9th [1870]

My dearest Isabel

I am so sorry not to have answered your letter before this but I have been so very busy. I do hope dear Annie is better and the nurse also. I was so very sorry to hear how ill Annie was. I have seen so many cases in the Hospital, and they always seem to suffer so dreadfully.  I hope she is better than when you wrote.  You have so often, all of you, been in my thoughts – and I have so often wondered how Annie was.  Only the day before I heard from you, I had such a strong feeling that some of you were ill. How glad you must have been when the Knutsford nurse came, you must have been nearly knocked up.  I hope you were fortunate in having a good doctor.  I am afraid the change will not have done either you or Mrs Green much good, but now I hope you will have some quiet, and that Annie will get quickly well.

Harry’s wedding* went off very well, though we had not a very good day, rather a fog.  Lucy looked particularly pretty, I did not fancy the white would have suited her, as she has rather a dark complexion but it did. She was dressed in a very rich white silk with a deep lace flounce, the dress cut square filled up with a tulle handkerchief round her neck a beautiful ruby ornament, a tulle veil, with quite a small spray of white flowers & ruby earrings. I think I never saw such a pretty bride.  At times I admire her almost more than any one I have ever seen, she has such splendid eyes, five or six times the size of most people’s eyes.  It is curious at times I think her quite plain the changes make it a very interesting face to watch & I am never tired of looking at her.  She had four bridesmaids, Carry, Sophie Romilly & two little nieces.  Their dresses were deep rich silk skirts with white muslin tunics, tulle veils, and a spray of pink flowers.  We were rather unlucky and did not get to church until they had begun the

service as the Romilly’s clocks were all wrong, and they got to church much too early.  Every body got through very well, and we had no crying. It seemed very odd their driving off to their new house at once. I have only just seen Harry since then, today is Mary James wedding day rather a wretched day if the weather is anything like what we have had here. I have been very much interested about Miss Garrett’s election to the School Board**. I think she will be such a capital person for it, so practical and so much sound strength. It is a great triumph both for her, and Emily Davies, their coming in at the head of the Poll.  With love to you mother.

Ever dear Isabel

Yours very affcly

F E Crompton

Friday evening Dec.9th

*[Henry Crompton married Lucy Henrietta Romilly in the December ¼ 1870]             

**[The 1870 Education Act allowed women to vote for the School Boards. Women were also granted the right to be candidates to serve on the School Boards. Several feminists saw this as an opportunity to show they were capable of public administration.   In 1870, four women, Flora Stevenson, Lydia Becker, Emily Davies and Elizabeth Garrett were elected to local School Boards. Elizabeth Garrett, a popular local doctor, obtained more votes in Marylebone than any other candidate in the country].

JRL Box 2/7      

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Letter to Mary Green  from her sister-in-law Ann Mardon (nee Green)

                                                                                          Tunbridge Wells                                                            Feb 21st 1871

My darling Sister

I will not delay answering your letter – it can but make us very sad, but I will try to imitate your own calm resignation, and thank you for telling us in your own tender way how ill you are.  I have long feared it was of a serious nature, but did not like to make minute inquiries, as I always feel that you tell us all we ought to know. I sent your letter on to our sisters at Maidstone, and they have returned it, hoping as we do that you are not in a state of great suffering.  We know that you will have every alleviation that love and tender care can give you.  How dear you have always been to us I cannot attempt to tell you, now the hallowing influences your perfect trust that all is right, and your patient waiting has given to your beautiful letter – there is a sustaining [….] in all you say.  If without distress to you we may hope to have you longer with us, I can but cling to that hope.

I had been wishing to reply to your dear Emily’s letter, and to thank Mary for the papers she sent me, but each day seemed filled up.

I am very glad you have to look forward to seeing your dear ones from Bombay before long, and hope with warmer weather you may feel a little better before they come, and that all will be well.  Mrs Beeching told us lately that they had met with a gentleman from Bombay, a Mr Hall, who had spoken of Philip as a most respectable rising man, and that he had a such interesting life, but your girls will say they knew this before. I am afraid I can tell them nothing new.  They must be completely occupied, and though you will miss dear Annie and her family I can imagine the household rather too large, and they will not be very far from you.

Your account of Alfred is very comforting to his mother – he seems so very happy in his visits to Knutsford, writes often, and is altogether satisfactory – he had spoken of your keeping your room often and that you were not able to go to the private theatricals at Grove House – we are almost surprised that he was able to take his part with so much confidence.

It did not seem likely that Mr Alfred Holt would never marry again – and it is well his choice of Fanny Long is so well approved.  It is no disrespect to the memory of dear Catherine and I hope Louisa Long likes it.  Alfred* speaks of often being at Grove House, and it speaks well for him that it is so.  Your dear Mother’s feebleness is much increased from Isabel’s account and her life so lengthened out, must hang by a slender thread which a slight thing may break.  What a tender mother she has been, and happy for her that painful things do not make a very vivid impression.  Mr Kenrick is much losing his memory and interest in present things.  Mrs K often speaks of you – knows you are seriously ill – sends kind regards, says she is so sorry, but glad she has seen you.  She is so unvarying in her kindness to us.

Emily joins me in dear love to you.  We shall be very glad to hear your appetite returns and you are a little better.  Dear love also to your mother and Isabel. My own dear patient sister goodbye – God be with you.

Yours affectionately

Ann Mardon

*[Alfred Septimus Powell youngest son of Emily Green, Henry’s sister]

 

 

Letter to Mary Green from her sister-in-law Louisa Green

                                                Rocky Hill Terrace  Maidstone                               March 19th 1871

My dear Mary

I have been wishing to write to you ever since Ann Mardon sent us a letter she had had from you a few weeks ago.  I have waited hoping that I might find a little undisturbed time in the preparations for removing which will take place now in a week, but I find there is none, & as it must still be some weeks before we are settled I will no longer delay writing. I will not dwell more on your letter than to say that we are deeply grieved at the intelligence it conveyed to us.  We had felt anxious for sometime my dear sister, but we did not think it was as serious as it is.  Your calm resignation to the inevitable makes us feel that you are dearer than ever to us, and we earnestly pray that you may have many blessings & comforts for some time, & that you may be spared any very great suffering.

You will be glad to know that Elizth is certainly better.  She is beginning to sleep better, & is able to bear more fatigue than she could three months ago.  We hope to find our new house pleasant & comfortable.  We expect to have many advantages from living near London.  Our best friends think we are taking the most desirable course by leaving Maidstone.  Our address will be 2 Enmore Park, South Norwood, S.E.  The house is about seven minutes walk from the Norwood Junction & within a walk of the Crystal Palace.  We shall be very much pleased to see any of our dear Heathfield friends if they can find time to come to us when they are visiting London.

We hope Annie & her family will find at Southport a pleasant home. I think you always liked it.  We think of your dear Mother with much tender love, and of you too my dearest.  We hope to leave  this on the 27th.  Elizabeth & Kate join me in kind love to all our dear friends, and with every good wish believe me

Yours affectionately

Louisa M Green

[HMA]

 

Letter to Mary Green from her sister-in-law Ann Mardon (nee Green)

                                                                     T.Wells                                                             5 April 1871

Darling Sister

What a dear, kind Isabel you have at Heathfield to send me such a nice letter this morning!  Will you tell her I thank her very much.  I had not expected you to make the exertion to write to me yourself, tho your letters are very precious, and we heard from Alfred that sometimes you had but one daughter at home, so that I think the more of her kindness in sparing the time to write.  You may be sure how we were longing for more accounts of you than Alfred could tell.

I hope when more settled warm weather comes that you will feel it do you good, from Isabel’s report is not the best – settled warm weather, which you like so much, and the coming to England of your children before long, will I hope quite do you good. It must be with extended pleasure that you are looking forward to seeing them.  All will I hope be happy for you, and for them as much as can be.  More and more, dear love, do I dwell upon your tender wisdom in every thing you do, and have done, and that you spare your dear girls that they may have modest change and refreshment.  Dear Emily will I hope return home having enjoyed her visit to Miss Yates and sees dear Annie comfortably settled at Southport.  I heard of Miss Yates being blown down in the street some weeks ago, and taken up insensible, but she must have recovered.

I have not heard from Louisa and Elizabeth since they left Maidstone, but hope they will like the change to Norwood. I am writing to Louisa today.  She has had an anxious life, and I hope now that that is past this must  depend on the continuance of  Elizabeth’s health and life, as her income is a life interest in Mr Ellis’s business.  We have some friends here whom are disposed to be very kind and friendly, Mr and Mrs R C Jones, who have taken a house for three years.  He is a son of your old Bolton friend Emily Darbishire, and his father’s family Henry and I knew in the Potteries.  Mrs Jones I knew as  Louisa Fearn a little girl at Hampstead.  They live some distance from us, so that I do not see them often. 

Sister Emily and I are busy people as we have had no servant for three months – We have managed very well, but I doubt sometimes of we can always  go on as we are not like young people. Perhaps  the home occupation has been some diversion to her from absorbing thoughts about her daughter  - of whom we do not yet get improved reports.

I think you knew that Captain Frank Rucking left his wife behind when he went out to India she is with her mother at Brighton, and has lately had a son – it would be a month before the news reached the father.

Sister Emily is now a little recovering her spirits, but she felt so unsettled after parting with dear Em that it seemed uncertain whether she would remain here.  The boys thought it best to make no change, and we are feeling more settled.  We have had no servant for this last six weeks, and get on very well and I am really better.

Louisa tells me that the air at South Norwood is as fresh as at Otham and she thinks they shall like it very much, and find it healthier than Maidstone.

Your dear mother is I suppose much more feeble than when I saw her how wonderful her age is – but I have heard from Alice Field today that her brother-in-law, Mr Langmead, at 94 writes capital letter, and is interested in all the news.  I agree with you, dearest Mary, that, if we may choose such a long life is not to be desired.

We shall think of you very much, and I must indulge myself in writing to you a little oftener if it will not tire you.  What true fortitude you all show – your girls are worthy of the mother they have been blessed with.  Emily’s dear love to all with mine – my own dear sister. 

Think of me as your affectionate

Ann Mardon

 

 

 

 

 

Heathfield                                                     May 11th 1871

My dearest Philip

How near the time is come at last for Theresa and Ellen nearly to arrive! Papa went to London on Monday but will not go down to S’hampton as two of the Herberts are going. I suppose Ellen will be here on Sunday – I came back from St Helens yesterday. It is the very nastiest dirtiest place I was ever in.  I had the glass works most thoroughly exhibited twice & certainly they are most wonderful. Caroline speaks too badly to be believed but she is very kind hearted and so much improved. Her marriage was a very lucky thing for her.  Dr Twyford [Edward Penrose] is very kind and nice but rather shy – Dr Jamison his partner is very nice too & rather more of the world than Dr Twyford.  They had a dinner party for my edification to which the gentlemen came in or out of dress coats according to fancy & indulged in […] also according to fancy. Still I really had a pleasant visit.  They want me to go again before long but we shall see. Meta Gaskell has been this afternoon. She is come to Miss Holland’s for 2 days. She was very pleasant & went up to see Mother for a little while.  We think dear Mother’s appetite is a little better, but she keeps very much the same as for the last few weeks. She was dressed once while I was away & I hope she will be when Ellen arrives.  I talked about her to Dr Twyford – who you know has seen her sometimes.  He says further medical advice is useless, & that the case is so common that Mr Sutcliffe is sure to know of every alleviation.  He says my idea of the disease spreading to the stomach is not  likely to happen.  The case is generally that the parts below become closed up – Mr Fennell has given her some medicine that seems to suit her at present very well.  They are expecting  Mr Sutcliffe any time – very likely the steamer Theresa and Ellen are coming by. Will not it be odd if they come together ?   We do so long to hear the explanation of the announcement we saw last week in the paper about Maxwell Melvile Esq being appointed a Puisne Judge of the Bombay High Court.  Papa went to dine with the S Maxwells on Monday evening and had a very pleasant evening. Sir Wm & Lady Anna, Mrs Norton, Mr Gibson Craig & Mr Hanslake, Sir W told a good story of some author whose publishers were Saunders & Ottley – They had carried on their business by letters and had never met till something went wrong & the author called & saw one of the partners. At last after some talk he got up & said “Well if you are Saunders then [….]Ottley, & if you are Ottley, then [….] Saunders” and walked off.

Papa went to Carpenter & Mesleys for some new spectacles & Mr Mesley said he would advise him to see Mr […..] before getting any so Papa went to him & the result was that he said that the left eye is in good condition & stronger than the right (the left eye was the one that was once blind). In the right eye there is a slowly forming cataract which at Papa’s time of life may never give him much if any trouble. I hope this is so for it would be dreadfully trying to Papa not to be able to see well & I fancy it is very likely that it may not trouble him for I suppose such a thing progresses more slowly in an old person than in a younger one.  We see in the Daily News that Mr James Yates died on Sunday.  He has been failing for some time & when Emily was in Liverpool Mr Thompson said the accounts of him were very bad.

H [Henry] Brandreth & Louisa [Victoria] Jackson are to be married on the 8th June.  Meta G is to be one of the six bridesmaids. He comes from his living in Norfolk in the middle of every week to see her (in Derbyshire by a night train and back the same way), & she thinks it so bad for him & his parish that they are going to be married directly.  A Holt & Fanny Long* are I believe to be married in June sometime but it is not quite fixed.  It is to be very quiet without any bridesmaids or anyone there.  They are to go to Switzerland as also Henry B & his wife.  We heard from Ellen at Suez but she said they were writing to you so I need not repeat. Next week you will hear from Theresa I hope in England.  We all send our dearest love & I remain

Yr very affec sister  Isabel Green

[*Alfred Holt is listed as a pupil at Henry Green’s school in 1841 and Fanny Long was Isabella’s cousin]

JRL Ref Box 1/35  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Letter from Elizth Sharpe to Mary Green

Scotter Rectory   [Lincolnshire]                                      May 19/71

My dear Mary

I have heard from some time past, that you were an invalid with much regret.  I have often thought of you during my own invalid state of the last 7 months; and not knowing any particulars of you I have been looking forward to summer time in the hope that we should all improve under its pleasant influence.

I don’t think I have even had the pleasure of seeing you since that pleasant little visit you gave us on your way to a little town you were taking to the Lakes.  I then thought you looking so well!

Dear Mary, since I arrived at this place a letter has been forwarded to me from Kate Merriman telling me alas! that your compliant is of the same nature as our dear Jane’s and that you wished Sarah & me to be told of it – be assured that you have our earnest sympathy and my poor prayers shall ever be offered for you.  I hear that you are so patient! And I was so glad to hear that your pain is not acute, tho wearisome & heavy.  You know so well where to look for help and I always remember your deep feeling of the infinite Mercy of God & we know that nothing is permitted by him to befal us except his Mercy – this is such a comforting thought!

I know your love for & appreciation of my mother’s character.  She though you so good, long  long ago I remember her & [….] conversation over their work at the Hollins. My mother said Margt that is a right good lass”  (speaking of You) “and the delight she had in the Sunday quite pleased me as she warmly expressed her feeling on the subject to me”.

It was a great comfort to me & to us all to have our Jane so much amongst us in her last year – from the time of her return from France last June, it was a constant source of interest to drive over to Halton or to get M Jane & M Bessie Brandreth to come over to the Greaves for the day – these days are so interesting now to dwell upon.

I came home a week ago, & I already feel the benefit of a change of air. Dr Sarah begs me to give her love to you & she will write to you at a future time &c.  I am writing she has been such a comfort to our M Jane – she was with her to the last I dare say you have heard. 

My husband has taken our two girls to have a little recreation in London where he has some engagements. He sent to invite Emma Pooley to join them – the three girls are […] engaging themselves & their cheerful letters are a great source of interest to us.  The performance of the Oratorio of the Creation was to be heard by them in the new Albert Hall & much delight was anticipated.

Of course the marriage of Mary ?Pasley? which is to take place at the end of July or the beginning of August is much in our thoughts here.  I think there is every reason to hope for happiness for both of them.

Give my dear love to my Aunt, we often think of her & talk of her & look at her photo!

I hope that Ellen arrived in health & safety – what a pleasure to you all to meet.

With dear love to you my dear Mary & with all our love to you all.

I remain ever your most affectionate

Elizth Sharpe

 

(written in blue ink presumably by Philip : received on Monday the 3rd July 1871)

Heathfield                                                       June 8th 1871

My dearest Philip

I think Emily wrote to you last giving still a poor account of dear Mother. She has been very poorly indeed since then, Mr Sutcliffe has given Chlorale and it has given her much greater ease & she is able to have comfortable sleep under its influence.  After Emily wrote she continued very much the same & though very poorly we felt there was no great change & on Monday Ellen went to Southport for a few days to see the children. On Tuesday night Mother had intense pain & as soon as she could leave her Nurse called us up, & Papa went to fetch Mr Sutcliffe.  I think the pain was so great that it took away consciousness for a short time & mother does not remember very well what happened, but Nurse says she had a convulsion. Mr Sutcliffe brought chlorale with him & it is the greatest relief.  Mother has never since had acute pain. It gives her quiet resting sleep and she wakens perfectly collected and talks to us for a little while. This afternoon she is having ether instead & it seems to send her to sleep Mr Sutcliffe does not wish to give chlorale constantly if it can be helped. Chlorale is a rather new discovery & such a blessing. It gives sleep & freedom from pain without the evil effects of opium.  She is so dear & patient. She is very weak as all food, brandy, wine, (even champayne) makes her sick immediately.  She is having now – beef tea – now made with hydrochloric acid – which is very strengthening & she can take it without sickness coming on.  She has had 4 table spoonfuls since 7.30 this morning. It is now 3.0 pm. Mr Sutcliffe says if she is able to take the beef tea for a day or two they may overcome the sickness for a time & get her to take a little more food, but I think is only a possibility & not very likely.  We telegraphed for Annie & Ellen on Wednesday (yesterday) morning & they were here by ½ past twelve.  We were very much alarmed on Tuesday night & dear mother herself thought the end was come.  She often talks of you.  I wrote to dear Theresa & I had a telegram from her this morning saying it was your wish that Dr Priestley should come over, but I telegraphed back not & I have written since to tell her that you had urged it before & that mother had told you it would be quite useless & now it would only be a trouble & worry to her.  Mr Sutcliffe is come back now & is most kind & attentive & Mr Fennell has been the same while Mr Sutcliffe was away, & mother has quite liked them both.  Dr Twyford told me that dear mother’s case is so common that all doctors would understand all that is known by anyone about it.  So dearest Philip you may be quite assured that all has been done that could be.  The nurse continues to be very nice & we like her much.  I could not have thought I could so soon have liked a stranger in her capacity.  We are so glad she came when she did so that mother was used to her before she became so much worse.  She says she would like to know if you have the judgeship, you have a happier remembrance of her on your wedding day dear Philip, than if  you had seen her now, though I know you would rather have been here if it had been possible. Theresa says she is not very well but she would come if we would like, but I have told her we thought she had much better do nothing to run a risk of doing any harm to herself, & we are so busy that we should perhaps hardly be able to take enough care of her (I did not say this to her) but we should have  been very glad if she could have been here, to have had her. Mother had a very comfortable night waking only once, for a second dose of chlorale, & Mr Sutcliffe said that the effect was perceptible in her pulse, which was better than yesterday.  Mother liked having your letter last week it was a dear letter.  She told me this morning to tell Theresa “she thought of her as tenderly absent as if she were present”. Yesterday she said “I must have a bit of paper tomorrow to write a few words to my Philip”. When she wakens I will see if she is able.  I know you would like a last word. I do hope you will not grieve much at not having seen her, she goes willingly & longs to be at rest.  She says she hopes we will not grieve more than we can help, but remember that she was content & happy. She is so sweet, never a murmur nor complaint but always “you are such dear loves” “How much I have to be thankful for” “How kind everyone is” & when Mr Sutcliffe came in the night (it was the first time he had come since his return on Monday) she said “Oh Mr Sutcliffe I think you should not have come out in the night” thinking that he had been ill – I think one of the others is going to write but I am not sure. I remain my dearest brother Yr ever loving 

I Green

(written on the front sheet, obviously before she sent the letter)   Do take care of yourself & keep well you say in your letter you are well but we were glad you were going to Mahabaleshwar [hill station where Bombay residents went to avoid the heat] I fancy it is more invigorating than Matheran.

JRL Ref Box 1/36  

 

 

[written in blue ink presumably by Philip :  received 7 July 1871]

                                                                           Heathfield                                                      June 15th 1871

Dearest Philip

It will be so very sad for you to receive this most sorrowful news* all alone but we will try to bring ourselves as near to you as we can by writing, my dear brother & telling you as much we can about these last sad days.  If you could but now look at our darling mother’s gentle peaceful face as she lies quietly at rest it would comfort you.  She passed away so gently we feel sure she was not suffering. She did not even feel when we took hold of her hand during the last 36 hours after she became unconscious.  The last look I had from her (on Monday afternoon) was like the smile of an angel I think – for I had never in my life seen a look so holy, so pure, so calm, so happy.

I have for a time had a great fear & anxiety in looking forward to the rest of my life & I thought it would be very terrible too to die but now all my doubts & fears are gone. The beautiful example of dear mother’s life, and the patience & courage with which she bore her most trying suffering illness, and then the perfect peace of her death have made me feel that if only I can try to imitate her, I need not fear anything.

During her illness she has been more gentle & good than I can tell you, always thinking how kind everyone was, how much she had to be thankful for. Last Sunday she was talking about you & said “He will not see me but I shall see him, I shall be all around them”  When she tasted the first of the beautiful peaches we got for her she said “how delicious how refreshing, I might be a Queen you get everything I wish for”!  Indeed we could not have had a more blessed duty & pleasure than doing our utmost to comfort our darling & help her to bear her trial. Oh how thankful I am dear Philip that I was here in time, to see her before she became so very ill. I sometimes blame myself for having stayed away so long, but I did it only after considering it well & had dear Mama’s entire approval – we had no idea that she could have been taken away from us so soon.  They all comfort me with saying that my letters were a great pleasure & interest to her all the time I was away.  I wrote so regularly every week & from them and from all I have told her since I came back she has gained so clear an idea of your home & surroundings in India.  They say it gave her pleasure – I also remember that dear Theresa could not have travelled home alone, for she is too delicate for anyone but one of her own family to undertake the responsibility of so long a journey with her. Mrs McCulloch said she could not have done it without either you or me – I felt very anxious at the thought of it but hoped & trusted all would end well. I hope she is getting stronger, she soon will I know but we did not like her coming here now for fear of its being too trying for her.  She will come before long we hope.  Goodbye my dear brother. We look forward much to your coming

Your very affect sister

Ellen

*[Their mother Mary, wife of Henry Green of Heathfield Knutsford, died 14 June 1871 aged 68 and was buried in the churchyard of the Brook Street Chapel Knutsford June 17th] 

JRL Ref Box 1/37 

 

                                                                                                                       

                                                            Eardiston House                Tenbury

    Thursday evening   September 7th *[1871]

Dear Isabel

I have been a long time in answering your letter.  I think the brides-maids dresses sound very pretty.  I always think a thick grenadine or muslin look so well over self coloured muslin.

Is the wedding on the 19th or 20th.  I hope you will have a fine warm day.  We have had splendid weather here, for the last week, and have almost lived out of doors.  There is rather a pleasant river almost at the bottom of the garden, and it is delightful to be on it.  We stay here until Wednesday or Thursday, when the Swiss party come home. Charlie and I are going abroad on Friday or Saturday.  Geneva is as far as we have fixed at present as so much will then depend on the state of the mountains.  We shall get there next Sunday and if you are kindly disposed a letter there will be most welcome.

I hope we shall have fine weather, and not too warm.  My only drawback is that I know we shall meet so many friends, as all the barristers are loose.  Charlie has such a great love for his friends that he rushes up and greets every acquaintance that he sees, which is very trying to my feelings.  When we have fixed our plans I shall send you a further direction as I shall be so anxious to hear how Annie goes on.

Thursday Evening  I came up to London yesterday to get endless odds and ends that one wants for a journey.  I never felt anything like the heat here it is almost impossible to read even and one wanders over the house in a hopeless way trying in vain to find a coolish place.  We have given up Geneva and are going to Thurs 12th Sept Leuberbad, Breiz 18th, Baveno and Sergano 22nd where I shall hope for news of Annie.

Ever with much love

Your very affectionately

Florence Crompton

*[probably 1871 as that appears to be the only Thursday 7th September during that period]

JRL Box 2/7

 

                                                                                                            Sunday evening Feb 4th             [1872]

My dearest Isabel,

Thank you very much for your capital long letter. Do come home from Torquay via London, it would be so pleasant to have you, if only we have a house – but I feel as if any day the perfect house we have so long looked for in vain might turn up – or rather that we shall have to give up our ideal house, and content ourselves with an uninteresting one.  Agnes Berry* arrived about ten days ago – and we all like her very much indeed – which is fortunate for she might have been anything but nice.  She is not, to my mind, at all pretty but has a very bright intelligent face – constantly changing, which is pleasant to watch. She is only five and twenty but seems a good deal older and looks so. Mr Berry was a merchant & married his second wife within eight months of the death of Agnes’ mother.  I believe the step mother was not at all a nice person, and got so much power over Mr Berry that he left all his money to her, and so his daughters had to go out as governesses.  It was as a governess that Agnes went to Alexandria where she was for nine months. They will live in Egypt for five or six years after they are married, till Edward has finished the docks that the Viceroy is building near Alexandria.  They had a most fearful passage home and were several days late.  I fancy some friends of Ellen’s came over in the same ship.  Did she not know a Capt. & Mrs Monroe in Bombay ?  I fancy I remember seeing a photograph of a Mrs Monroe when I was at Heathfield, or hearing Ellen mention her.  I wondered as soon as Agnes spoke of them if they were friends of Ellens, and she said they told her a young lady a friend of theirs who had been with her brother in Bombay had come home about nine months ago and was very musical all of which facts, I thought fitted in to Ellen.  I am so sorry to hear that Philip is going back to India so soon and that Mrs Philip Green will not be well enough to go with him.  Do they think she will ever be well enough to go back to India – or is the climate too trying for her ?  It must be a great trial for her not to be able to go with Philip but I do hope it will not make her worse. I hope you think she is better than she was when I was at Heathfield.

It was Harry that read the paper at Nottingham. I thought it read very well in the papers, and I believe it was very much liked by the men. I am amused to hear of a Bachelors Ball at Knutsford. I hope it went off well.  Carry and I are very busy going to lectures at University College. She is more active than I am as she goes to six a week, while I content myself with four, two on psychology, and two on physiology & hygiene.  I like the physiology ones much the best, as the others are so very metaphysical. The lectures on physiology are most interesting and very well delivered. I find that with all the reading for them and the getting there that it takes up a great deal of time, and I doubt if in future I shall ever undertake more than two a week.  We have been out a great deal lately, so that with society & learning I seem to have had very little time for letter writing or reading.  I have only had time to go once to the Old Masters.  From the glance I had there I did not think it looked nearly such a good collection as the other two have been – there are a great many Dutch pictures and I do not care much for them.  I intend to go down some day to South Kensington to see the Duke of Edinburgh’s things.  The account of them in the newspapers sounded very interesting only I know they will make me so envious.  I always have such a longing for queer quaint foreign things. I wonder if you have heard that the Albert Crompton’s are going to live in Liverpool.  Albert has got some place, I am not clear what, in the Holt’s shipping business.  It was only finally fixed last Saturday, yesterday week, and he has already found & taken a house, and they expect to be settled there in less than three weeks.  It seems such quick work at last to be off so soon.  I think he will like the work, and he has always hated law and so I think would never get on in it.

I am afraid now that even Marianne and Thurston have given up all hope of Willie hearing – it does seem so very sad for the poor little fellow – he is such a bright bouncy little child. I suppose really they are very happy, and after all it is not like the loss of a sense once had.  It seems so wonderful being able to teach them to talk.  I had a long conversation the other day (in German so not our natural language either of us) with a young Dutch gentleman, who was born deaf and dumb.  He understood everything I said, and there was only one word of his that I could not make out, “Leeds” which he called “Erst”.  I so far forgot that he was a deaf mute, that at the end, I thought how rude and unpleasant it was of him, never to take his eyes of my face – quite forgetting it was his only way of understanding what I said.  I am sure you will long before this be quite tired of this endless letter.  Please forgive the horrid writing but my hand is quite stiff with the number of letters I have had to write today. With a great deal of love to you all

Ever your very affecly

F E Crompton

The tea is very good.  Do write soon.

*[Agnes Mary Berry married Edward Crompton  December ¼  1872]

JRL Box 2/7  

 

 

Liverpool                                                       Feby 14th 1872

My dear Isabella

I daresay you will have heard that Fanny and Harriet* and I are proposing to take a journey to America, and my object in writing is to say how much pleasure we shall have if you will accompany us.  I have often heard you express a wish to visit the United States, and it gives me great pleasure to be able to offer you the accomplishment of your wishes.

I wish our departure, and in fact the whole journey, to be considered problematical for a few days yet, I am, and have been very much engaged in business for some time past, and there is a certain point to which I must conduct the affairs of my Father and Mother before I can leave, but that point appears more clearly attainable every day so if war (or the rumours thereof) does not prevent our departure I hope it will take place on April 2nd from Southampton for Havana, we should arrive there about April 19th and giving 7 or 10 days to the “gem of the Antilles” we propose to be at New Orleans from April 29th to about May 6th, there I have an estate to sell which has long bothered the family and which I am determined to realize, but I hope to get that done and be away up the Mississippi on the date named.  Five days to St Louis or some point from which we would strike West and join the Pacific Union Railway, and then the question would arise for discussion “should we go to San Francisco”?   if so the dates would arrange themselves somewhat as follows. May 16th Utah – May 22nd San Francisco – stay there till 29th and return to Chicago June 3rd across by Railways,

I don’t know the names of but which I know exist, thru Niagara to Washington, thence take the Atlantic cities in order up to Boston, about June 25th thence home or to Canada, and sail from Quebec.  I do not mean to tie myself to arrive in Liverpool before July 20th which is leaving the other side on the 10th and therefore including a margin of 10 days on the given dates.

Such is our programme, and I can assure you of a cordial reception by both the ladies and myself, you should prepare your mind for some parts of the journey being a little rough but none, as far as I can hear, more so than you will easily accommodate yourself to. There is a good deal of sea but I think fine weather may be relied on on the routes I have described, and the ships are all of the best description.  Harriet would be necessarily more your companion than Fanny or I, and she is the suggester of the invitation.  I promise I will take care of you if you will come, we shall probably disputate more or less as to the value of sundry institutions whereon we don’t agree, but I always think good tempered argument is the salt of conversation, and at any rate our opinions will be better worth having at the end than at the beginning of the journey.  You will of course understand that I desire to bear the expenses of the whole party.

I am very glad to see your brother the other evening, and especially glad to see him looking so  well

Your very truly

Alfred Holt

*[Alfred Holt had married Isabella’s cousin Fanny Long in  June 1865, Harriet was her elder sister and they were the daughters of Henry Long and his wife Mary nee Gaskell]

JRL Ref Box 1/38  

 

 

                                                                           Heathfield                                                          Feb 15 1872

My dearest Philip

I received the enclosed letter from Alfred Holt this morning, & as you may imagine I have been in a state of perturbation ever since – I really hardly know what I wish about it. Everything seemed so nicely planned for me for 4 months to come in England. First to [….] at home for 2 months & then to be with dear Theresa in London, at the very nicest time of the year.  All this I should be so very sorry to give up – on the other hand I shall of course never have such an opportunity as this American journey again, in all my life - & it is exceedingly kind of A Holt to propose it.  If Theresa wants one of us in London (apart from giving me the pleasure of a visit there) you know Emily or Ellen could go to her. I feel afraid of such a great journey at present, it is so sudden but I know this feeling will wear off, & my real doubt about going that it seems like putting off the steady beginning of my drawing. I think the people here think I should go (Papa decidedly) but I should like your real true advice very much.  I should like to see Theresa very much before I go (if I go) and I think that as we should sail from Southampton I might (if Theresa would like it) go to Torquay on my way there for a little while and join the Holts at S’hampton.  You know I have always had the greatest desire to go to America. Besides the things we have found of yours that Ellen mentioned we have found a coat (a thick black twilled one) which you left in the wardrobe when you were here in October – I took it out of the wardrobe once when F Compton coming to stay here, & I quite forgot to put it back – I am so sorry,  is it one you will want ? & shall we send it to London The Chimes* or Torquay we will keep the other things till we hear from you about the coat, as they would all go in one parcel.  Ellen is miserable with her vaccination & is so sorry for you having to go about with yours. She feels so weak with it.

You see there is a little doubt about the Holts own going, & of course if the journey had to be given up for a war or anything of that sort, it would be settled for me, but I do not think that is likely.  I wish pleasant things would dispense themselves & not clash. Let me hear from you as soon as you can think about it & write – I should like to do what seems best. I have written to thank A Holt and have told him I must have 2 or 3 days to decide in and to hear from you.

With our dearest love my dear brother

Believe me ever affect sister Isabel Green 

*[Queen’s Road, Kilburn, home of the Herberts]

JRL Ref Box 1/39 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                        Wednesday     [1872]

My dearest Isabel.

How you have taken my breath away!   But how very delightful.

Few people have such plans in their lives.  I will gladly do what I can for you but it seems to me it would be a far better plan if you would come and do your own shopping.  If you came up on Saturday or Monday, by which time you would have seen Harriet & stopped till the 2nd I think I am more likely to have a chance of getting you by asking you for a short time, also I believe Meta is coming then.  Do think of the advantages of my plan, to begin with the charity of it.  Charlie is on circuit and I find it very dull all alone and should delight in having you – then think how much better & cheaper things are in London, and the much greater choice you have – then there are the old masters still open, a capital collection at the Dudley Gallery,

Bume Jones, Solomons etc etc!  The Duke of Edinburgh’s collection at South Kensington – and I am sure by hook or by crook I could get order for the house – then on Sunday afternoon Mr Fawcit is giving a lecture on Woman’s Education –   this is only half of what we will do if you will only  come.  Then doubtless Philip will be in town before he goes & you would have another sight of him.  Please write and tell me I may expect you, I am sure it will really take you very little more from Heathfield than having to go to Manchester a dozen times for one thing.

I am writing in most frantic haste, so please forgive this scrawl from

Your very affecate

FEC

JRL Box 2/7     

 

                                                                                               Wednesday Evening   March 27th         [1872]

My dearest Isabel

I really think I must be getting into my second childhood for never from the time you left Oxford Terrace till yesterday, did I remember the recipe for the egg. I am so sorry and I cannot say how very stupid I think myself.  Shall I, when I go back to town, send the recipe to Heathfield?  I am so glad you like the law pens – I think them so very nice, and easy to write with.  It seems so strange to think that this day week you will be well started on your journey. I do hope you will have a good journey and no drawbacks.  We met Harriet Long yesterday in town, very much puzzled what books to get, she said Mr Holt was taking a great stock – and after all such things are to be had in America.  One is so apt to start on a journey, with the belief that one will not be able to supply, or replace anything till one returns.  I shall feel such an interest in hearing if all your dresses are right for I feel to have stood god-mother to them. We are all so disappointed that owing to some squabble between the Egypt people and [….] that Edward will not be able to get off this month, and will now I fancy not be able to come till the late summer.  I am so sorry for Agnes, for it is so wretched for her waiting on at the Cromptons.  She has been very ill with bronchitis, and unfortunately the news of the delay in Edward’s return came just when she was so very ill, and has left her back very much.  We are all very anxious about Llewelyn Davies’ election for school board which takes place tomorrow. He had a capital chance at first and was in very good spirits about it, but quite late in the day Prof. Sylvester came into the field, and all the Jews, who had promised to vote for Llewelyn deserted to their own man. I shall be so very sorry if Llewelyn does not get in, as I think he would be such a good man, and it makes it harder, that he was so very much pressed to stand, and all his friends said he was so sure to be returned.  We were so sorry that we were engaged the day you came over to Manchester. I should dearly have liked another sight of you before we have to “think a great deal of you”. I am so very glad that you find Mrs Philip Green so much better.  I suppose Philip will be nearly back at Bombay by this time.

Ever with a great deal of love,

yours very affec.ly

Florence Crompton

JRL Box 2/7  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Letter to the Rev.H Green from J R Herbert(Theresa’s father)                               Monday April 22 72

The Chimes Kilburn                                      

My dear Mr Green

I forward at once the enclosed few lines from Philip by which you will presume that he has arrived safely in Bombay & in good health.  We get pretty good news from Torquay I am glad to say that Theresa is still improving .

[…] is startling news that the […] is likely to go out this week!!

I hope you are all well & that the wanderer in the west enjoys her voyage.

With our affectionate regards, Believe me, My dear Mr Green

Most faithfully yr.

 J R Herbert

JRL Ref Box 2/5

 

The Rocky Mountains from Denver – Isabella Green

 

            Thursday May 23 1872

My dearest Philip

I think it is rather touching for me to begin my letter to you from the highest point in the Rocky Mountains over which the railroad goes, namely Sherman, it is 8242 ft above the sea level. I was very glad to hear at St Louis of your safe arrival at Bombay, but very sorry it felt so hot. I do hope you are judge again by now, so that your work will be less trying. We are having the most delightful journey you can imagine. I had not the faintest idea how grand it wd be before we set off.  We left St. Louis last Friday evening (17th) and had our first experience of sleeping cars. We did not any of us sleep very much the first night it was all so strange & new but extremely clean & comfortable.  We stayed at Kansas City all Saturday as the trains did not fit, & on Saturday night I slept from 10 o’clock till 6 the next morning without wakening once! Did you ever see a picture of sleeping cars I wonder. I almost fancy you have them in India, & so know all about them so I will not describe, except that the berths are wider than in a ship, & the mattresses much softer.  We get out at fixed stations for meals, & hitherto have found everything so good and clean except at Cheyenne, such kind waiters […..] with our state of hunger (This does not refer to the big hotels). Well after 2 nights & a day we got to Denver, where we had a day to waste. On Tuesday evening we set off about  8 to go to Colorado Springs – a town aged 6 months, someone that Alfred met at Kansas City told him of it, and gave such a glowing account of the exquisite scenery that we fixed to go. The railway runs down parallel with the beautiful Rocky Mountains the high ones covered with snow.  It was quite a thick covering when we set off, but we went in hopes that it would clear and it very soon did.  We got to Colorado about 3.30 and soon after 4 were off for a lovely ride to the actual springs. They have splendid horses here in America and our two went beautifully and with such intelligence over the awful roads, in some places a foot deep in mud as sticky as toffy and with constant wet channels right across the road along the worst of them a couple of pine trees were laid so that we might get over at all. Then there were little wooden bridges over the streams just wide enough for the carriage & quite without railings at the sides. Our driver was such a nice man & drove beautifully so that we all felt quite safe.  He behaved exactly like a not very polished but very keen intelligent gentleman. A regular specimen of western manners. He knew all about the geology of the place & exactly where the beautiful parts were. Coming home he wondered if we shd object to his smoking a cigarette wouldn’t wish if we disliked it in the least, but if we did not - some explanation about his church followed!!!!!   Imagine an English car driver!  However he told us he gave 1/- each for his cigars, so you may think it had rather a nice smell.  We saw most lovely scenery both that evening & the next morning when we got up very early & went another most beautiful drive. We had no idea it would be so beautiful or we should have arranged to stay longer but our sleeping cars were taken to San Francisco and we had to go.  May 27  I could write no more in the train as after Ogden (the junction for Salt Lake) we got into the Central Pacific Line which shakes very much.  Up to that point the line is called the Union Pacific.  We got in here “The Grand Hotel San Francisco” about 9.30 last night after 4 days and 3 nights without a break in the train. It is most astonishingly little tiring but we are naturally glad of a quiet day today.

I think the thing I care to look back upon most was the entrance into Havana harbour in the early morning.  The harbour is most beautiful in the shape of an irregular trefoil with the stalk for the entrance, on the left side of which is a very high lighthouse & the Moro Fort up on a high rock. 

 

Havana Street – Isabella Green

 

The houses are very Spanish & painted all most of lovely pale colours – blue & green & pink & are built quite down to the waters edge. The hotel we went to is on the quays & it was very exciting watching the crowds of people & wagons of  sugar drawn by oxen & mules &c.  Many of the Spanish youths were like ‘Greek Statues’ &c every movement was graceful & their complexions & eyes perfect. They seemed to have ample time & much space.  One morning 2 carts with 6 tasselled mules stopped under a tree below our corridors – about 4 picturesque men lay down in one cart & all slept for 3 hours the mules apparently being used the

process stood still all the time. 

Donkeys in Havana – Isabella Green

 

We knew some very nice people there – a Mr & Mrs Chapman, he is a sugar machinery requirer & she is a very charming not very young sister, who has travelled about a great deal all about Europe & is now staying with her brother for a time. He is a good deal younger and is engaged to a N.York young lady.  We dined with them & went to see the Forts with them, a Mr Derwent Smith – he is a most artistic person & sketches & raves about colours &c and plays perfectly on the piano. His mundane business is looking after the interests of the English shareholders in one of the Cuban Railways. We went to the Cabaňos Fort in a rowing boat with an awning across the bay & then made our way up & up along a covered pathway into the Fort. There we were received by the Commandants Secretary with numerous bows in a long empty room.  He took us out into a little garden on the roof & gathered us all the prettiest flowers he cd find. Then negroes brought in six rocking chairs which were set  each side of a […] also a table.   Then the Major Commandant came in & we had more bowing. The Major Commandant is 2nd in command of the Fort. Then the negroes brought in a table and 7 large glasses of beer! some sherry, maraschino and a dish of such good sweetmeats & cakes whereof we each took one and some sherry.  I suppose the Commandant thought we might be shy so he gave us each another large sweetmeat in his fingers.  After this ceremony was over with infinitely more bows than I can describe we set off to go round the Fort with the Commandant.  The fort itself is neither strong nor interesting but the views over the blue Atlantic & over the town & far inland were most exquisite. It was a perfect day with sunshine & clouds. After we had seen Cabaňos Fort the Commandant bid us adieu & we went on to the Moro Fort with a soldier and also to the lighthouse which is in the Fort.

New Orleans was rather dull but we had to stay there ten days waiting for a good steamer to go up the Mississippi in. There were a nice Mr & Mrs Peter Anderson that Fanny had an introduction to & with whom we dined. She is a Creole & he Scotch. We dined there & I went in to dinner with an agreeable Mr Byrce who knew the Coliers, he had been in the English army and then in the Confederate army through the war & now I fancy is in business.  We shall leave here towards the end of the week I fancy and go to the beautiful Yosenite Valley & stay as long as we can. We find our time dreadfully short though I think Alfred meant to stay in America till the end of July. We were so surprised at the beauty of the prairies, we had expected them to be so uninteresting, we saw splendid herds of buffalo, one quite near to of about 600 so near that the train had to go slowly as the herd was crossing the line in front of us and a buffalo is so large that it throws the engine off the line.  Then the whole way there were numbers of dear little prairie dogs that sat up on their hind legs on the top of their mounds to watch the train pass, & we saw too the little owls that live in the same holes with the prairie dogs,  also many antelope.  It is most extraordinary coming through the Rocky mountains – Echo Canon is the famous place & is very glacial great bare reddish rocks up high – then you go through miles of alkali desert where nothing grows but sage bush. Then you come to the Grand Sierra Nevadas utterly different from the Rocky Mountains the rock is grey and there are pines growing up the mountains sides, the beautiful Donner Lake high up in the mountains & beautiful streams.  The snow is all lying on the ground yet, & for 42 miles of the most beautiful part the train goes through snow sheds which is very tantalizing as you only catch a glimpse now and then through holes in the snow shed. The line is said to be very well built but in a few years I shd think there will be some awful accidents.  The immense bridges are all built of wood and one near Cape Horn is supported by two piles of planks bolted together.  At Cape Horn the train goes winding round & round thus

 

 

at this point x the road is levelled in the mountain  side, with a precipice & river below and a precipice above. I can’t tell you anything about San F as we have seen nothing yet.  This letter is going in one of Alfred’s to Hong Chong [sic] & will be forwarded from there.  I suppose you will get it in about a month. All home news you will get as soon as I do. We have been to the Cliff House and seen the hundreds of seals on the rocks there & the great Pacific rolling & surging. San Francisco does not look onto the Pacific but is built on its own bay within the ‘Golden Gate’ & looks due east. We go tomorrow to the Geesers for a day or two & on Monday to the Yosenite Valley & the Calaveras Grove of Big Trees. 

With very dear love I remain yr evr affect sister

Isabel Green

I heard from home yesterday and they had heard from you that you were at the McCulloch’s bungalow. I […] you there but sorry about the mosquitos

JRL Box 1/40   [Within the collection there is a travel diary for this trip]

                                                                                                                          

Heathfield                                         Friday April 19th 1872

Dearest Isabel

We wrote to you last week to the same address thinking that the letter would be at New Orleans waiting for you so that this would arrive during your stay there. You cannot imagine how we are longing to hear from you but we must have patience at any rate till May 2nd  & perhaps till May 12th .

We saw in the paper that the “Tagus” arrived at St Thomas on the 15th so we hope your voyage has been a prosperous one so far & that none of you were very ill.  Perhaps the first thing you would like to know is that we are all well!  The Falcons had a very successful removal last week & seem to like the new house much better than the old one.  They had very fine weather for the actual moving.  We have asked Annie to come here for a little rest & change after all she has had to do – but we have had no answer yet.  My father is gone to London for a week – he wanted to see Mr Bowman again about his eyes & also to see Sir W S Maxwell.  He went by way of Oxford & stayed one night & will by this time be at Norwood with Aunt L & E . [His sisters Louisa Green and Elizabeth Ellis 2 Enmore Road, South Norwood]

Grandmamma was rather weak & poorly about a fortnight ago but has recruited in a wonderful way – Her will is very active & she would like to take a great deal more of the management & direction of affairs than her judgment would be equal to.  We are feeling that there need be no qualms on her account about removing – she is quite as fit for it as Aunt Langshaw was to go every year to Lancaster & back till she was 89 – We have seen Mr Davis again. He called to bring a book back.  The Bank people have not yet given a final answer but Mr Davis seemed pretty sure they would like the other part of the house.  We shall be out of suspense in a few days.

I wish you could have a longer time here after you come home.  I fancy we must go at the very end of Sept if we go at all.  However  Emily & I will have got through a good deal of destruction of rubbish & eneral sorting & arranging so that we shall be free to enjoy the last two months when you come – unless you take such a fancy to Boston and you are tempted to stay longer there!  I had a letter from Theresa yesterday. She has had a bad cold but is better now.  Torquay is becoming so relaxing that Dr Cahill advises her to return to London so she was going today or tomorrow. She says nothing in this letter about coming here but in her last she said if she could not, would I come to her for a little while in London.  However I hope still that she will come here – it would be much nicer & I do not want the trouble of furbishing myself up for a London visit while we are still in mourning.  She says you made yourself a bewitching bonnet of white muslin & altogether she seems to have been quite charmed with you.  Cyril has sold his picture in his studio & Wilfred had an offer for his but preferred sending it to the Ex.  Theresa had heard from Philip from Aden. He had a cool passage through the Red Sea & expected to be in Bombay on Good Friday.  Last week when I wrote to you I was in a hurry because I had just had a message from Miss Holland asking me to go to tea that evening.  I went & had a very pleasant evening.  Dear Miss Holland was on the sofa & stayed in the drawing room till 8 o’clock.  She talked now & then & seemed to like hearing us talk. Annie Thomas is certainly a fascinating little person.  We had a small party on Tuesday evening composed of the Miss Blakistons (I hope you are content now that we have had them at last). The Deanes with Arthur but not Mr Webb,  Mrs H Long & Florence (who sang beautifully) Lucy Merryman & Annie Thomas late in the evening  & Mr Jaman.  The 2 Sutcliffes did not turn up – it is not much use depending on them to fill up a party!   but old Mr Sutcliffe was really prevented & wrote a long nice note early in the evening.   I expect “Frank” will appear next Tuesday by mistake! The evening was nicish [sic] but not very brilliant & we felt few of “entertainers”.  What device do you think we had for the supper table.  In the middle of the white cloth was spread Emily’s brilliant little Cairo tablecloth cross ways! & on it the flower stand full of primroses & violets & ground ivy – you cannot think what a good effect it had.  Bright flowers would not look well.

One day Emily & I rushed up to Boothes to call after the party. We found there also calling the Miss Mallorys & Miss Dora Blackstone as Emily says “in a summer frock a brown dollaged with nice little frills”.  We have a fresh box of books with Lamartine’s Life in French & we have begun to read it aloud.  It seems very interesting & an easy style!

What did you all think of Katie Merriman’s* engagement I wonder ?  Mrs Mr says no doubts have yet come into Katie’s mind & I believe all that Mr Pattison tells of the drawbacks or disadvantages of living there only strikes Katie as more & more delightful. Everyone talks of her as not knowing at all what she is doing but Mr Pattison is very nice & they all like him.  I believe there is little doubt she will go back with him this year but they have not distinctly said so themselves.  The Deanes say so. I must end my long scribble as it is getting late.  With love & best remembrances to the others & very much love to yourself darling Isabel.  I am yr very affect sister

Mary Ellen Green

*[Katharine Jane Merriman married Hoel Thornwaite Pattison in the September ¼ 1872]

JRL Box 2/2

THE MERRIMANS HOUSE IN KNUTSFORD

 

Heathfield  Knutsford                                 Sunday April 28th 1872

Dearest Isabel

It does feel so strange to keep writing to you before we have begun to hear from you.  I am beginning my letter today because we may be rather busy tomorrow – for instance fresh primroses & moss to put in the flower glass before the Sharpes come &c &c  They will arrive at 3.15 & come straight here for Emily Sharpe must quickly see whether her bridesmaids attire is all right – so we are going to give them time to settle themselves & then we shall dine at 5 – a very odd non-descript hour but it suits best as they will be going for part of the evening to the Deanes to help to arrange flowers &c.  We went to see the Exhibition of presents yesterday. They entirely filled the whole nursery & made it look like a bazaar. I never saw such a quantity of presents & such a wonderful variety, very few duplicated. Emily Deane gave her a beautiful sewing machine & Arthur a very nice travelling bag like Annie’s only rather larger.  Mrs Deanne many things, one a well filled medicine chest very nice.  Another a coffee pot & teapot. They were rather in the old style but not equal to ours by any means. The handles were ivory instead of ebony & did not look half so well but the other silver (spoons & forks) were beautiful, so plain & all rounded.  No sharp edges anywhere & absolutely without ornament or corners.  It is no use attempting to describe the rest of the things. Margaret looks very well & quietly happy no excitement but contentment. Today the weather has brightened into the loveliest sunshine.  I hope Tuesday will be just such a day.  Mrs Merriman, Mrs Pearson Langshaw & Mrs Paley called in this morning after church. They say they mustered at church in great force – 21 of the Wedding Party were there! 

Mr Pattison is come again & after the Wedding Katie Merriman is going to pay visits among his family to be introduced to them. She has only yet seen his father – but he has his mother & has 9 brothers & 5 sisters! still to introduce.  It is decided that the wedding is to take place this summer before August. They have to go out to Chatham Island [off New Zealand] in August.  You will only just see Kate again I fancy & then probably not again till you are elderly ladies!!!* Is not it an awful separation for Kate – but I believe she has not realized that yet.  The rest of the family think of it. It is not at all like going to India with coming home every 3 to 4 years.  We have heard of Philips safe arrival at Bombay.  The heat was very great & the mosquitoes at the Club very annoying but he expected to get back into his own bungalow in a week or two. The Chief Justice is on the point of coming home (if he can let his house!) & people tell Philip he is to be judge again but he does not know if it is true.  My father has just been to London for a week. He meant to have seen Mr Bowman again about his eyes but Mr Westly told him there was really no present need for that & he supplied him with some spectacles which suit him better. He went twice to Sir Wm Stirling Maxwells to lunch & they seem to have had satisfactory confabulations together.  He stayed at Aunt Elizabeth’s.  We have just been inviting her & Aunt Mardon to come & stay here in May but they are both engaged at home.  My father is going to preach at Longton next Sunday. He had a very affectionate invitation from Clement Wedgwood to come & stay 2 nights with him on the occasion but he is engaged to Dr Davis.  However he thinks of going for one night after to C Wedgwood.  Now I have a small blow to communicate! Our dear little servant Mary, wants to go & live at home with her mother who is growing old!  She is very sorry to go but her mother has often wanted her to come before and now she does not like to refuse.  We may get a waitress who moves about more quickly but not one we can like so well.   She is such a clean little demure person & so very neat & orderly.

We are in a fearful state of worry about whether to remove this year or not.  I cannot go thoroughly into it but it will settle itself soon we hope that is my father is going to get to know what the rent of the other wd be & whether the necessary alterations would be made & chiefly whether we should be liable  (as we suspect) to have to remove again before long if the Bank wanted the whole building. We are half inclined to think we had better stay another year for dear Grandmama is hardly likely to live long & we should then be free to make a choice of a house without such haste – but this is all uncertain.  We may after all conclude to take the Lawford’s house if the uncertainties & difficulties clear away.  We often wish you were here to help to consider it but I do not know that it would really be easier to fix.  We & Papa all wish the same about it & now it is he who is rather seeing the difficulties of going to the Lawford’s house or indeed of moving Grandmamma at all.  She is very feeble today but she often revives so wonderfully.

Monday  To our great astonishment a letter from you has arrived!!  It is so delightful to have it & to know how much you are enjoying yourself darling Isabel.  We read a good deal of your letter to Emily & Kate Sharpe who just arrived at the same time.  They laughed so merrily over some parts & thought it must be so delightful. Frank Merriman is coming to sleep here he has just been in to see the Sharpes & make some final arrangements about tomorrow.  Now at 7.30 the two girls are gone for the evening to the Deanes & they & Frank Merriman will appear again here tonight at 10 or 11. I do not much admire the bridesmaids’ costume – It is that thick shade of green that Emily Deane is so fond of wearing – scarcely any of the others will look well in it.  I went to see Susan Mammett today. She is at Miss Hollands. She looks very sweet & good but so subdued! So very quiet all the old spirit & brightness gone out of her – I like people to go through troubles & come out bright again after, if they possibly can.  There was such a crowd at the Station of arrivals from Lancaster today as well as last Thursday.  I saw Florence Long there she came to meet Fanny Austin.  Emily & I do so want to go & call at Woodlands someday it seems so long since we have seen Mrs H Long except one evening when she and Florence came here & there were other people. When this wedding is over we want very much to see more of the dear little children at Grove House.  We have seen very little of them yet.  I never saw children so amazingly improved as they are in the last few months.  On Sunday George dines downstairs & he does behave so beautifully.  We are so very very sorry to hear how much Fanny has suffered on the voyage.  How strange the difference in people is – in this respect – I hope Fanny will not feel the effects of it after – on land I mean – but she certainly will feel weak – you sound to be a happy harmonious party. Do give Emily’s love & mine to Harriet & Fanny.  My father is going to the post  […] […] & is beginning to want me to end my letter.

Louisa is gone to Kidderminster & Leamington. We have scarcely seen her for 2 or 3 weeks before but she came to say goodbye the day before she left.

I had a letter from F Crompton a few days ago sending that recipe for hard boiled eggs &c.  She said she had written to you to New Orleans – Julia is going to London next Wednesday. Annie Thomas told me my fortune the other day – some of it was most extraordinary – so appropriate about things she could know nothing about – besides, the combinations of the cards were chance entirely not her arranging.  She is going to Cambridge almost directly.  Miss Holland has been much better but is not very well today.  Emily went there to tea one evening last week & another evening to a party at the Blakistons which she enjoyed.   With very dearest love from my father  & Emily & myself

believe me ever yr affect sister

Mary Ellen Green

*[The Pattison family returned to Knutsford as they appear living with the Merrimans in the 1881 census. However  Kate died when Edmund was born prior to the census on 4 April.  In the 1891 census Hoel Pattison appears as a widower, retired sheep farmer, living next door to the Merrimans at Heathside, Knutsford,  with Katharine H (17), Charlotte L (14) both born New Zealand Chatham Island and Edmund (10) born Knutsford]

JRL Box 2/2

 

 

                                  Heathfield  Knutsford                                               6th May 1872

Dearest Isabel

I think Ellen wd tell you how glad we were to receive your letter last week.  We enjoyed your account of the voyage very much & are glad it was on the whole so prosperous.  Your letter has paid a visit to Southport & is now gone to Theresa.  We have not heard from her for the last fortnight & so do not know whether she has left Torquay.  When my father was at the Chimes 3 weeks ago he heard that she had put off her return to London on account of the continued cold.  We have had a pleasant letter from Philip this afternoon.  He says he is very well, that he has taken up his quarters,  as the Doerings wish to remain in his bungalow till the end of April,  with Mr Marriott & Mr Macpherson who now have the MacCullochs bungalow, very cool & airy, but they are devoured with mosquitoes.  The Westropps are still in despair about letting their house & propose to wait a year longer before returning to England if they do not find a tenant.  This is rather tormenting as people say Philip would have an acting judgeship again whenever Sir MW leaves. There had been a grand ball & garden party at Birranyee Jeejeebhoys  at which were the Governor & all the world & which Philip seems to have enjoyed.

The wedding went off very well last week.  That day & the two following were splendidly fine which was very fortunate.  There was a great assemblage of uncles, aunts, cousins &c &c but neither Mr Sharpe nor Mr Paley were able to come; so Mr Langshaw brought Margt into the church & Mrs Deane gave her away.  The psalms were chanted & about two hymns were sung without organ accompaniment by the combined choirs of Heywood & Weaversham & it was very nice but made the service very long & it must have been tiring for the wedding party. After breakfast the two Sharpes came back to change their dresses.  Instead of the original plan for going down the salt mines a pic-nic at Old Tabley was determined on & Mrs Deane sent a message inviting Ellen to go with them.  They had a very pleasant sauntering afternoon drinking tea on the grass in front of the Old Hall & rambling in the woods which were gay with primroses & hyacinths.  Emily & Kate Sharpe are very nice pleasant girls. Emily looked very pretty in her bridesmaid’s dress – green muslin with striped white grenadine [..] & flounces white tulle bonnets with ox-eye daises (Mrs Guerites according to the Northwich Guardian in compliment to the brides name). 

On Wednesday we had a wonderful impromptu luncheon. Mr Pattison, Katie, Lucy Merriman & Frank. It just came in nicely between croquet at the Deanes in the morning & going to the Mayday in the afternoon.  Ellen & the two Sharpes had intended to go to the grandstand at once & wait to see the procession on the heath but they were persuaded to go to the Deanes & see the procession from there. So when they got back to the Heath the Grandstand looked so crowded they did not attempt to go up & so missed seeing the actual ceremony which was provoking. Thousands had come over by train & were very well behaved but it was rather spoiled by having such crowds.

 

KNUTSFORD RACECOURSE

 

That evening the Sharpes spent pleasantly with us going in to the Merrimans for an hour or two after our late tea. The next morning Ellen took E & K to call at Woodlands & they went off by the 1.40.  We had an unexpected call from Miss Thomas that afternoon to say goodbye as she was leaving unexpectedly the next morning.  She may come again in two or three weeks after her visit to her Aunt at Cambridge is over, but there seems to be a slight mystery about it all.  Susan Mammatt looks friendly & pleasant as of old but rather subdued.

On Saturday morning I had a card from Gertrude Martineau saying “I am sorry that I’s little picture has not been admitted at the R.A. & is now at my studio. What shall I do with it?  Shall I keep it till I find out where I send it?  I know of nothing good & likely in London (where I believe she preferred to exhibit it) coming on at present, but shall be sending to Liverpool & Manchester in the late summer & cd send it there then. But as I suppose Is  will be back before that I can keep it at my studio till further orders from her if you like.  My own pictures are also returned”.  I have written thanking her & saying you wd return about the middle of July but we would send you word & would she in the meantime keep the picture till we wrote again.  According to the Daily News acct the walls are more crowded than ever & many pictures are hung in a bad light even in the new rooms so this looks like great numbers having been sent in.  My father is just come back from Longton where has been preaching, staying the first night with Dr Davis & the 2nd with Clement Wedgwood & he seems to have seen most of the family.  They were all very affectionate in their welcome & he seemed to have had a very pleasant visit.  Mrs Frank Wedgwood has been to California & spent a week in exploring the Mammoth Caves in Kentucky taking her dinner with her every day & leaving them still unfinished. She was much interested to hear of your journey.

We think as my father has not heard anything from Mr Whitney & does not remember whether he said he had given you a letter, or had only mentioned you were going to Boston. If the former he is exceedingly likely not to write direct to my father until he has seen you. To make all safe we think my father had better send you a letter of introduction to Mr Whitney to use or not according to what has already passed. Of course he may have been away from home.

NB par parenthise.  Miss Blakiston sent Mr Sutcliffe a camphor bag to wear at the wedding to prevent the infection (of marrying). Is not that a funny view of fun ?

Philip has seen Mr Blakiston twice in Bombay, once having him to dinner at the club. He says he is very pleasant. Grandmama is rather in a more feeble way & was two days in bed last week & today has not been up.  There is nothing specially the matter with her.  Philip evidently inclines to our staying here during her life unless the change is quite easy & certainly to our being very sure of another house before disturbing ourselves in this.  A week ago my father sent Mr Davis a sort of ultimatum but there has been no answer yet so we shall soon say we decline doing any more about it.  It is this bank complication which makes it so difficult. My father was hearing from David Ainsworth that he & Willie are going to America almost directly & will return about the time you do. He wanted a letter to Mr Whitney – one from a “good man”  would be better than from his brother.  In great haste with much love to all

Your affect sister

Emily Green

JRL Box 2/2

 

Heathfield                                                   May 13th  1872                                                                                   Monday

Dearest Isabel

I think it is just a fortnight since I wrote to you – it was the day the Sharpes came. Emily wrote last Monday. We seem to have fallen into a habit of writing once a week. We hope it is often enough. We like to write often to dear Philip too now that he is alone & with Theresa & Annie to post up with family news we have quite enough letter writing.  It is curious that the same thing has happened to hurry my letter that happened before.  Viz. Miss Holland has sent to ask one of us to come to tea this evening. Emily went last so I am to go today.  Susan Mammat is there still.  She called here one day & was very nice & pleasant quite her old self.  I think she must have been tired that day I thought her subdued.  I know she had a cold.  Miss Holland has begun to enjoy a little music in the evening & it is a very pleasant change from the constant reading.  Susan says she only likes very quiet music such as slow movements from Beethoven’s Sonatas.  A day or two ago my father & I transplanted the stocks & asters from the frame to a bed. I hope they will succeed but the weather is dull & rainy & cold & much against them.  Mr Hamptons garden is very bright & gay    It is so sheltered from cold wind there is some encouragement to put pretty things in it early & constant attention & a good gardener are rather different from my interrupted spasmodic efforts – once a month!  However we shall soon have our beautiful rhododendrons out & they will enliven the view.

I am writing now at 3.30 & Emily is just going to the post for letters.  We hope for one from you & are so longing for it.

The last two or three weeks Grandmamma has been more feeble decidedly but she is not ill.  We have quite been feeling that all idea of removing her must be given up & just as we had come to this opinion Philip’s letter came saying he was inclined to think we had better stay here during her life.  It is very difficult to know what is really right to do but even if we were determined to go we have had no answer from Mr Davis to the questions my father has asked as to the necessary alterations & rent &c.

Time is passing quickly on & it would be a great bustle & hurry I fear to remove in Sept & suppose Theresa comes as she hopes & intends & then she might chance not to be well enough to leave at a specified time!  We are at present of opinion that it wd be best to stay till Grandmamma dies then give notice to leave the house & if a tenant was ready leave as soon as liked & be at a loose end for a while till we found a house to suit.   It wd be easier to do this without Grandmamma.

Mrs Deane is gone to stay with Arthur for a week or two & Emily is staying with the Merrimans.  She could not go away while Mr Deane is away but they all thought it wd be very lonely and dreary for her to stay at home.  She seems very happy & cheery at the Merrimens.  They, poor things, are already busy with Katie’s outfit though she is away on a round of visits to Mr Pattisons relatives & also to numerous Merriman relations.  I believe Mr Pattison’s mother wrote a very nice letter to Mrs Merriman saying how charmed they all are with Katie.   Mr Pattison says they must snub her a little when she comes home for she will be quite spoiled by all the pretty speeches she is having made to her!  I wonder what you & Harriet & Fanny think of it? this engagement I mean – Katie plans to stay away till June 22nd !!! but Mrs M says she must be home by the end of the first week in June for there will be so much to think of & prepare in all sorts of ways – not dress only.  The wedding is to be in July & they will sail in August. I wonder if I have said all this before, it is so puzzling writing to so many of ones own family, one forgets who one wrote to last & what was said. How very queer such a letter as this will seem to you so incongruous among palms & mangoes &c!     Your nice long letter from Havana has just come. The descriptions are so nice & I can so well fancy your enjoyment of the gay colouring & bright sunshine. What a fearful idea 14 days quarantine at New Orleans would be!!  We shall intensely long for your next letter to say whether you left on the 30th or changed your route.  We have sent 2 letters to New Orleans & F Crompton one.

Lucy Merriman  goes home tomorrow she came to say goodbye the other day.   She is very nice but I am afraid she will wear herself out with intense sympathy.  She seems to enter with such interest into other peoples lives – she seems to have no life of her own.  Annie Thomas comes back to Miss Hollands after her Cambridge visit – As my father cannot positively say whether he gave you a letter to Mr Whitney we think it is safer to send you another for of course if you have two only one will be used but it wd be so provoking to have none at all.  Theresa is back in London & feeling better.

With kindest remembrances to Alfred & love to you 3 

I am yr affectionate sister

ME Green

JRL Box 2/2

 

 

     Heathfield  Knutsford                                          24th May 1872

Dearest Isabel

I am afraid our letters are not going very regularly to you but as they have to be forwarded perhaps you do not find it out.

Our great satisfaction of all from your last letter (which arrived last Monday) is that you are having cool weather at New Orleans for we had dreaded that part of your journey if it should be hot.  Since our last letter (May 11th ) we have had a pleasant little visit from Constance Broadbent & her two youngest children.  They came last Friday & left us on Tuesday.  Charles came from Saturday to Monday & unexpectedly brought Tottie for the drive but it was so cold & wet Constance was very glad for her to stay till Monday also.  We quite enjoyed having them & the children were an amusement for Grandmamma & the whole party made themselves very content.  Alice came over on Tuesday to fetch them.    Ellen had a letter from Louisa last week.  She seems to be liking the life & finds some of the people pleasant.  They have had rather cold rainy weather which has rather interfered with their excursions.  Mr Maberly says Louisa needs tone & strength very much & must continue the treatment for some time before she will get right: this we heard from Uncle Long a week or two since.  I wish it was plainer what could be done in the future, but this so far is a good move, if only she will have energy to make good use of her improved health.  Uncle Long came in last Friday evening & seems full of interest in your proceedings, but naturally did not talk much about Louisa as we were not alone.  On Saturday evening we had a small party Mr & Mrs Spackman Mrs W Roscoe & Florence & Sophia Long.  We thought the Broadbents & Spackmans would like each other & we wanted to have Mrs Roscoe.  On Saturday we had Jenny to dinner for it seemed as if it was so difficult to have her at the right time without fixing beforehand.  She & Constance’s baby were so funny together.  She made him laugh quite loudly & merrily & it is rather a new accomplishment.  Bertha came with her.  Annie has been having her photograph taken at Eastwoods & Charles also.  They are very successful we think.  We have very good accounts of them all.  Once there was a plan for my going to stay there about this time before Dora & Lousia came, but now the two latter are going to Southport before they go to Nantwich & so were to arrive last Wednesday & it will suit me better to go later, so it is fortunate Charles & Annie were thinking of going to Liverpool for last Monday’s festivities but we have heard nothing more.   From Theresa we hear very good accounts. She begins to feel better & Dr Cahill & all her friends see great improvement in her looks.  In her last letter she mentioned having been to call on Mrs Scoble which is quite a new feat & the next day Mr Scoble had been to call upon her. She seemed to think she might change her quarters so we were to write to the Chimes.  Mr Scoble is appointed Advocate General so he is out of the way of the judgeship.

You will be grieved to hear of poor Mr McCullock’s death.  We had heard he was very seriously ill again & about to have some operation for the abscess on his liver which would be very critical so he must have sunk under it.  They were in London at the time of his death & now Mrs McCullock is gone to Hastings with Mrs Leather & perhaps afterwards will go abroad with her.  Miss Holland is improving very nicely.  I went in last night to show her Annie’s photo & Ellen was there the night before by invitation.  Edith Hunter is staying there & next week is going onto Wales with Miss L H – first of all to Castell but their plans are not quite fixed.  Miss Thomas is coming back next Friday & as there will be a day before she come not fitted with a companion Mrs R Worthing is coming.

Yesterday was the Tabley rent day & my father told Lord de T that in the event of  Gmas death we should wish then to remove in all probability. So that we feel is a settlement of the affair & the only possible one under the circumstances.  Gma is rather better again the last day or two but as she has been the last two or three weeks we cannot but feel a removal wd be an exceedingly disturbing thing to her.  Happily I think the subject has entirely passed out of her mind. This plan would leave us free when we do remove not to take a house immediately but to settle for a few months either abroad or in some pleasant place. It would be a great relief to be able to do this for we should all like it.  We have had no answer from Mr Davis yet, & had we determined upon going, this long uncertainty wd have been most harassing.  We hear a rumour that he is free from the bank entanglement.

Whit Monday passed off very well the club dinner quite a success*.  I send you Philip’s last letter.  We have not heard for two or three weeks.  Theresa hears that the Westropps really are coming home.  There has been no letter from Mr Whitney.  We think very likely he is expecting to see you & does not think it necessary to write so the note we enclosed in our last will remove all difficulty unless it should be that he is absent.  Of course we will let you know at once if we hear anything.  Now I suppose you will done for the present with towns & European atmosphere & be launched on the glories of nature. Ellen went to Vale Bank to see the Californian photos which she had never seen.  She took Constance with her & they were both delighted with them.  Miss Blakiston mentioned that her brother had been dining with Philip.  Mr H G Thompson is coming forward for Oldham as also Mr Lyulph Stinley.  It is getting dark & I have undertaken to post my own letter so I must stop.  With much love from us all to you & your party.

Ever your affectionate sister

Emily Green

[*The Female Benefit Society for the Poor was founded in 1806 by Mrs Holland, mother of Miss Holland and Miss Lucy Holland of Church House and a few other of the influential ladies of the town and neighbourhood.      Members attended a lunch on Whit-Monday to raise funds “for the relief of maid-servants and other poor women in sickness”.]

JRL Box 2/2

 

 

Heathfield                                                 May 31st Friday

Dearest Isabel

We fancy you must be leaving California about this time unless your original plan was changed.  In your last letter from New Orleans you mentioned that the Kentucky Caves were to be left out so you would get on sooner to San Francisco but whether you would also have leave sooner you did not say. We do long for your next letter. It sounds from your letters & also one or two of Harriet’s that Mrs Henry Long read to us this afternoon as if the home letters are a great pleasure to you all.  I remember well that no trifle seemed uninteresting to me when I was away, but in writing them one fancies there is nothing new or interesting to tell!

Yesterday Meta Gaskell called in the morning & stayed a good long time. She was very agreeable & nice.  She came for 2 nights to be with Miss Holland to fill up a gap between Miss L Hollands setting off into Wales and Annie Thomas coming back from her Cambridge visit.  Miss Holland can walk a little now from a chair to her sofa & she gets up in the middle of the day & stays up till 9 or 10 & she is so much more lively & like herself again.  I only wish we had as much constant help from the outer world in amusing & passing the time for grandmamma as they have but then there is the great hindrance of her deafness & general want of comprehension or of interest in general subjects.  It would never do to let her talk very much it excites her mind too much.  She is getting rather embarrassing in one way, when any strangers are here she forgets that they can hear a very loud whisper & for instance one evening when the Spackmans, Mr W Roscoe & F & S Long were here & she was I suppose getting tired & sleepy she said to Emily “I hope there are no poor horses waiting all this time!”  We believe no one heard it but Constance Broadbent & she not to know quite what it meant.  Grandmama has not the least power of realizing the fact that she is very old & still thinks herself the victim of falls & of “that man” (Watson) ! & the stones & glass in his floor & glue!

She is decidedly better again but I think Emily told you how we had all but made up our minds that the removal with her would be impossible.  I would give a great deal to know what we ought to do. Oh how delightful it will be tomorrow we can begin to say next month you will be coming home!  This is the very loveliest sunniest evening you can imagine & the garden looks beautiful with the long shadows across the grass.  The Rhododendrons are not flowering quite so well as usual this year – either because they were so good last year or else the sharp sudden frost & cold winds in May have checked them.  The stocks & asters looked very well when they were planted out in the long bed in rows but alas! the leaves have been attacked by “black fly” & are much eaten but we have got some tobacco paper which is to be applied tomorrow.

The other evening we performed our duty by inviting the Eastwoods. However neither Mr nor Mrs were able to come but the Miss Willmers came & we had Sarah Merriman by way of promoting a general atmosphere.  She was the greatest help and comfort!!  Emily & I say we never in our lives were rubbed the wrong way to such a degree.  Miss Susan Willmer constantly shocks ones taste by the harsh disagreeable startling speeches she makes. S Merriman says the other one Charlotte is much nicer, but she was quiet & talked so little it made her sister come more forward.  Unless Miss Charlotte Willmer is really much nicer when you know her better I should say the less we see of them the better.  We could [..] [..] they are not up to our notions though they doubtless fancy themselves superior from having lived in a town & we in the country!!

Anne Brandreth is coming back to Grove House for a week & Louisa is going to Mrs Kesteven & then back to Leamington.  Anne B thinks it is the right place for the present.  Louisa follows all the rules & is better in some ways but I fear it is still an anxious case but we shall hear more from Anne when she comes.  She was going to have a long talk with Dr Maberley.  Did we tell you he says there is a tendency of blood to the head & the brain is not in a good state & there is much to account for temper & other difficulties.  In this there is some comfort morally speaking but I fear it does not bode well for the future.

Mary (the waitress) has left today.  She was very nice & very sorry to go & would have liked to see Miss Isabel again.  A new one is coming in a day or two. We hope she will be nice.  She had a very good character from Miss Leigh of Monton.

Thank you very much for your “comforting advice” about my ills. I do not fancy Theresa is thinking of asking me to come to London at least she says no more about it  & I fancy she expects to be able to come here.  Emily is going to stay with Annie after the 18th June for a week or ten days.  *Dora & Luchie are there now. Meta says Lony Jackson wrote the most extraordinary letters to her during the time before her baby was born!  Did Florence tell you it was called “Olive”  It was christened on Whit Sunday & the church very beautifully decorated with hawthorn for the occasion.  I have no more time so must end suddenly. Emily went to Mere Heyes with Uncle & the little boys & the latter were so nice she says.

With love & kindest remembrances to the rest of your party & very very much to yourself darling Isabel from us all

I am yr loving sister

MEG

We have not heard from Philip for 3 mails but Theresa says he is well.  She has not written though since last mail.

* [Dora & Louisa daughters of Michael Falcon, Annie’s brother-in-law]

JRL Box 2/2

 

Heathfield                                            Friday 7th June 1872

Dearest Isabel

Your last letter came rather as a surprise, at least when we had given up the hope of one for this week.  It has set off on the usual tour viz. first to Annie, then to Theresa.  We have not sent them all to Theresa but 2 or 3 have gone and the long one from Havana we sent to Philip!  He will want so much to hear of you & a letter from yourself is better than scraps all second hand.  Mrs James Thornely has just sent me one of Isabella’s letters from the Cape.  She seems to be enjoying herself & says Alfred is better then he could have been in  England.  They were to sail (for home again) on the 4th June.

You will see from the enclosed letter from Philip that he is acting judge again. He does not say who is Chief Justice but I should imagine Sir Charles Sargent & then Philip acting for him as before.  Theresa seems annoyed at Sir Michael Westropp being so dilatory about coming home. It prevented Philips journey to Ceylon in May & as she says he was neither drawing  “pay” as a barrister nor as a judge.

We heard from the H Longs that you may not be home so soon as was planned.  We have been looking forward to July 20th as the happy day but now we must be prepared to wait till the very end of the month perhaps – luckily nothing has been finally arranged to such great return.  We did want Theresa to have contrived to be here to receive you (having previously had time to recover from the fatigue of the journey) but today we have a letter from her saying she fears she will not able to come at all!  She is still dreadfully troubled with the sickness but the doctor has begun some new treatment – if it answers & she is soon better she says “may she change her mind & come” ? if it does not answer she is going to see another doctor – our dreadful puzzlement about the house has settled itself in this way.  At last Mr Davies has come to an agreement to sell the houses to the Bank & the Lawfords have notice to leave next March.  They are again thinking of Ollerton for we had told them a week or two ago that unless we were certain of having the part of their house we want & certain of being left undisturbed in it until Grandmamma’s death it would be quite impossible for us to attempt to remove her.  She is much weaker & older than she was & we think it is not practicable to remove her even if all else were easy & certain.

Dear little George & Fred came this afternoon & brought some flowers which they each gave to Grandmama.  Then they played near her with the little bricks for a long time & were so nice & good, such very dear little fellows.  I think the nurse seems to manage them nicely as far as we can judge – they are very obedient & yet do not look frightened -- & they seem very well & happy.  I went with them to Mere Heyes one day. I dare say Alfred & Fanny will think they have seen nothing so nice in the whole journey!! when they see them again.

I am vexed with the days flying away one after the other & nothing done that seems worth doing.  The interruptions we have are very irritating.  I long to go for an hour or two into a room by myself & no one to come near me. Wednesday we agreed had been “an uninterrupted series of interruptions” from morning till night.  I wonder whether you have ever heard from Annie. She is rather occupied at present with Dora & Luchie who are staying with her.  I had a letter from Maudie in answer to one I wrote to her on her birthday. The first part of hers was very nicely written for 5 years old. She described her birthday party (Walter, Frank & Nelly Wrigley) & then ended with “we had much fun”.

I have been gardening again today after an interval of a fortnight or so but I am too tired after it & must be very careful what I do. It is so disappointing to find how little strength one has for that sort of thing.  It is so charming & so interesting.  I would become a great gardener if I could. 

Emily is going to Southport on Thursday or Saturday (13th or 15th June) for a week or ten days.  If it suits Annie I am beginning to think I also would go for a little while after Emily, but the Falcons talk of going in July to the Eddowes old house near Forest Hey – so there may not be time for me.  You talk of my going to London but nothing has ever been said by Theresa since that vague suggestion before you went & she is soon going to the Chimes. 

There is an Exhibition of ancient musical instruments at Sth Kensington I should so like to see it, also a loan exhibition of jewellery ancient & modern which sounds interesting.

Emily & I have just finished reading Lamatines Autobiography in French aloud, it was so pleasant. I am quite sorry it is finished.  We must find something else.  My father is at Manchester at some Committee Meeting or other.  He is going to bring us some patterns of dresses from Satterfields (not of his own choosing I need hardly say). Emily  & I want something – we hardly know what – of a grey & black striped description or grey & white.  Meta Gaskell had a lovely every day sort of dress like Clara & Emily’s grass cloth.  I think it was – plain skirt plaited – U striped polonaise.  I am getting on for the present with my Bombay black silk which has been turned & the quillings done up again just as before.  It is respectable – mais voile tout!  Anna Brandreth is coming home tomorrow for a week & Louisa is going to Mrs Kestevens & we shall hear more about Louisa.  I do wonder whether she will get into a better state.

We have a new waitress who seems very promising, much quicker than Mary & still quite quiet. She is come for a month on trial but I think she is pretty sure to stay – we like her so far. Mary was gone before your message came.

The Merrimans are in a great state of preparations but Katie is still away paying visits. She comes home on the 10th June & the wedding is to be on the 23rd of July.  They sail on the 1st August so perhaps you will miss seeing her.  Grandmamma’s last was inquiring when Mr & Mrs should be are coming home”?  We had to guess whom she meant by that odd name. 

We have had so much rain we are quite tired of it but today has been more sunny.  I think we shall have some of the Merriman faction here at the time of the wedding. We have offered “some of our spare rooms” as Mr Trevor Roper would say.  We shall probably present Kate with gardening tools “spade, rake, trowel etc”  In my gardening operations I greatly feel the want of the “cast iron back with a hinge in it”.

I must stop scribbling. We are so glad to hear you all keep well.

Give our love to Harriet & Fanny & very kind remembrances to Alfred - & with much love

I am “much yours” 

Mary Ellen Green

That is an expression of Thackerays in a letter to an American friend

JRL Box 2/2

 

 

                                                                                                                       

                                                                                                                                             Sunday 9th June 72

                                                              Largs     Toxteth Park    Southport

Dearest Isabel

Emily has sent over your letters so I feel well up in all your doings and am very glad you are having such a pleasant journey.

Dora & Lachie are staying with us, but I am sorry to say they leave us tomorrow. Lachie sings very well and we have had a great deal of music and liveliness. They are going to stay at Nantwich with Mrs White & then for a 2 months visit to Bath where the Trembles live. We are quite settled in this house now, it was a very easy removal, but to remove three years running is too much however easily it may be managed.  Emily is coming on Thursday to stay with us & I dare say you will hear from her a full description of us.

The children are very well and are greatly admired by Dora & Lachie.  Lachie wants Gordon to call her “Godmamma” but he has come to the conclusion that the word must be “Grammy” so Grammy he calls her much to her amusement. He is having a ride on a donkey every day in a chair saddle Mrs Edwin Wrigley has lent us – she has taken Mrs Hollins house while Mrs Hollins is at the Lakes for three months.  I see a good deal of Mrs W & like her – she is Mrs Roscoe’s sister.  It is being such a wet spring & summer there has been no fine time yet though there have been lovely days now & then.  Charles & I have had our photos taken & they are pronounced by everyone to be very good.  Dora & Lachie like them so much that they have had theirs done, but they are not come home yet. I have seen very little of the Fletchers lately.

 I hear Jane Brandreth is staying there to help Mrs James F.   Mr J Fletcher has had a very bad cold all winter & has broken a blood vessel & is in a very delicate state unable to be moved.  We think of going to stay at the Tower House near Forest Hey or if we cannot have that, at Mr Eddowes old house which has been done up again – we should go for about a fortnight before going to Heathfield.  How glad I shall be to see you again after all your travels.  I do not fancy Theresa is going to Heathfield.

I wish she could get there – it is so sad to think she is such an invalid.  We were very glad to hear dear Philip was appointed Judge during Sir Westrops absence.  The next thing we must hope to hear is that he gets a permanent appointment.

Dora & Lachie send their love to you and are so glad you are enjoying yourself so much.  You know letters always sound so flourishing.  They think we as a family are great travellers.

Lachie has made me four lovely neck ties & collars of lace which I need so I feel quite set up.  We have also made some cashmere cape jackets for Emma & Maude.  I was afraid I should have had to have had silk jackets for them which I have a great objection to – They are very pretty soft & childish.

We went over to Liverpool on Thursday, Dora, Lachie & Emma – we crossed the river just to show them what was to be seen then we went to Litherlands & Charles & I chose a new dinner service very pretty I think, but not at all grand – it is to be sent next week.  Then we did some shopping & went to the Brown Museum.  Emma was very interested about the animals & I was astonished to find how much she knew about them from what she has read.  They are getting on very nicely with their lessons. I want to teach Emma music she is old enough to begin & I must find time, we have famous opportunity now for them to hear music & they like joining in singing hymns & have a much better idea of singing than I expected.

Charles is amusing himself by getting up early & beginning to garden at 7 o’clock every morning – by degrees we shall get it nice.  What fun it will be to hear about all you have seen.  I suppose in parts America looks very like England.

I heard from Margaret Greg a little while ago.  I fear Mr Greg will have much suffering from his nose – but I must write to Margaret again to enquire. Polypas sounds a dreadful thing but perhaps taken in time it may be cured before it grows like those two men who live in South St.

Charles & the children join me in love to you Fanny & Harriet & with kind regards to Alfred believe me dearest Isabel

Your affectionate sister

Annie L Falcon

JRL Box 2/4

 

 

     Heathfield      Knutsford                                          June 14 1872

My dear Isabel

A date of memories sorrowful and yet hopeful the hour of earthly separation came but it was and is consented to an unchanging and undying faith – the mortal invested with immortality, and a home eternal.

Much to say I could perhaps find were I to write out all my thoughts.  Besides treasures taken away there is one in the distant east, and another far towards the limit of the west, so that prayer compresses the very earth ere it rises on high but God’s mercy encircles the whole and blessings too.

Your letter was unexpectedly welcome to me, not that I did not consider your other letters mine as well as theirs but a little bit of one’s self love is gratified when to oneself a missive comes.  Your journey hitherto seems to have been most enjoyable as well as propitious and I hope the continuance of it will prove the same up to the end.  I do not indeed consider you four as the prairie dog, the owl, the rattlesnake and the buffalo on the wide spread plains and therefore I do not very much wonder that your companions and yourself are truly companionable but a happy fraternity of any kind is a pleasant picture and for want of anything particular to describe in these regions of ours I sketch you all now in train and now in slumbers now awake and now at breakfast with huge goblets of the creamy milk around, and rejoicing that the cow has other offices besides that of serving as the medium for vaccination.

A week in Knutsford seldom if ever justifies any event for the reporter. News is dearthly – rain has been abundant and for the last two days the sun has shone from early morn, 4 o’clock, to latest eve 8.30 or 40.  I fancy that is nearly as much sunshine as you had on the prairie or even in California.

I saw Miss Holland on Tuesday evening and read, or rather Miss Thomas read to her your letter much delectation manifested. The epistle is now perambulating first to Anne in Southport, and next to Theresa in London.  When it comes back it will repose in one of the scrinia or desks of the household, awaiting other worthy letters to be added to the store.

Tomorrow (Saturday morning) Emily goes to Southport, for a week or ten days, and will convey in box of yerbs or rather a basket the enumeration may be omitted. Next week for a couple of nights I go to the Provincial Assembly at Rochdale being billeted on my old pupil John Wood, and I expect we shall have a lively time as Mr Wickstead sen. and Mr Binns are to read papers one upholding a National Church dis-establishing it – poor souls, neither remembering that establishment by law is the foundation of all progress whether social, moral or religious.  However I propose being a listener, for I have had my say or rather my print which I believe has been circulated through the whole extent of the kingdom.

My book Andrea Alciati and his books of Emblems is in the binder’s hands . Its progress has been slow in the actual mechanical finishing.

You should see my study, each book shelf ticketed with labels of assortments of letters, manuscripts, accounts emblems, photo-liths &c &c preparatory to bringing order out of chaos, tis however rather a tiresome process.  I hope you may meet with Mr Whitney.   Dr Bellows is expected in England.  David & William Ainsworth will be returning from the United States in time to gratify the grouse, and therefore about your time.   I conceive a thousand messages to Alfred, Fanny and Harriet, they are all of them good, so let them write a list of a thousand and one of the very best they can imagine, and on presenting the list either in Liverpool or Knutsford I will endorse […] at sight.

The two laddies at Grove House are full of play, but sedate on proper occasions as any American child probably can be

Believe me

Very affectionately your

Henry Green

 

Dearest Isabel

I am so sorry I have been too busy today to write you a proper letter but I cannot let my father’s go without telling you how much we are thinking of you & rejoicing in the good accounts you send us.  We long to have you with us again but the happy day will not be far off I trust.  You see I am going tomorrow to Southport for a week or ten days. Happily the rain seems at last to have come to an end & I hope it will be fine & warm for sitting on the moor.  We have not heard again from Philip. Theresa fears she must give up her visit to us which she is very unwilling to do & asks if she may change her mind again if she is better.  In her last letter she says she is soon going back to the Chimes.  Cyril has been ill & Agnes has been dividing her time between the two houses.  We shall see how they go on but Ellen could go if needful.  Your last letter (from Denver) was delightful,  We had not expected to hear so soon.  I knew they had not heard at Woodlands so I went there & read it to them & they were very glad to hear how comfortably & delightfully you were making your long journey & how much you were enjoying it.

Dearest Isabel we have all alike I dare say had the same thoughts in our minds today.  I have been thinking of dear mother more than ever lately.  The time of the year seemed to bring her back so vividly. Dear love!  I wish she were with us now & yet I do not cannot wish her away from her blessed home of peace.

With dearest love from all

Your ever affectionate sister

Emily Green

Do give our dear love to the others.

JRL Box 2/2

                                                                                                                       

                                                                           Heathfield                                         Sunday June 16th 1872

Dearest Isabel

At last my Father has had a letter from Mr Whitney – It was as we supposed he was away from Boston when the letter arrived.

I will write out the part that concerns you “On my return home from the South a few weeks ago I found awaiting me your letter. Since then the move to summer quarters in Milton and a weeks absence in New York with my wife, have broken up the time to that extent that my list of “to be done” is really formidable to me.  This note is penned at Brush Hill in Milton nearly 10 miles from the busy & growing city - & as I see trouble ahead for the month to come I hasten to acknowledge your kindly thought.  I first think of you in your bereavement, and your late wife’s warm greeting to a passing stranger I can never forget ******   This very month I hope to see your friends & relatives here as also Mr Ainsworth – the older brother.  One great drawback to having friends visit us in the summer months, is that of being country dwellers in little hired farm houses & the like – but I do expect to take great pleasure in pointing out some of the peculiarities of our City to our cousins from the mother land”

Then he goes on to say he has given up active business affairs some two years ago but is exceedingly busy nevertheless as director in various “Corporations Banks Trust Co Railway Steamship & the like”  His eldest boy is working up in Greek & Latin to go to Cambridge in two years.  The letter is dated “54 Boylston Street, Boston Mass USA” though he was really at Milton when he wrote but I dare say he goes to & fro. My father had a letter from John Ainsworth yesterday.  He says his brothers are coming home by the “Syria” on the 17th July. 

Emily went to Southport yesterday & I had a note from her this morning. She says the children are charming & Gordon so confiding.  She has had a polonaise of striped grey & black camlet quite a cheap material (½½) made exactly like her black dress & trimmed with cross way.  It is rather like your Japanese but of course more for common wear.  She & I made it & it is very successful.  As I do not at present see any prospect of going anywhere I shall go on as I am for the present at least with the help of white dresses & a new polonaise of the white muslin you sent to Bombay.  The weather is gone so hot.  It is delightful but hotter than India I think - at least there is no cool sea breeze blowing through the house & no shady verandah.  Grandmamma feels us usual rather weak with the sudden heat.  It will be more delightful than I can tell to have you back again.  I wonder whether Emily told you that Theresa thinks she cannot come here! Is not it a pity?

I think they are not managing her well – at least I cannot help feeling (as I did in India) that she is much better when she is not so constantly being fussed about.  However she may be really unfit to travel so far.

The Merriman preparations go on busily.  They really try to do too much at home.  Miss Thomas is quite distressed at Sarah making herself such a slave to sewing &c.  They have had a great difficulty in finding a dressmaker to come into the house – even Mrs Adkinson failed them suddenly.  The wedding is only five weeks off – July 23rd.  We are going to give her some gardening tools.  A novel present!  I do feel so much better now that the hot weather has come the long dull damp did not suit me & I was rather creeking about 2 or 3 weeks ago.

Monday June 17th

It was fortunate I wrote so far yesterday when I had some quiet time on Sunday afternoon for I have been so busy all day & now have just time to add a few lines – Jane Brandreth is come over for one night to Grove House to see Anne who may have to go soon back to Leamington to Louisa. They have just been here for an hour or two for early tea. Today I have tried to make the garden look a little more respectable by removing all dead flowers but it is so little I can do & so much wants doing now that the sudden fine weather has come.  This morning I had a letter from Caroline Twyford saying they are going to Buxton on Wednesday & would like to call here to have lunch – so I wrote to say I would be very glad. I sent her one of your letters to read.  Anne Garwood came this morning to say her mother is very ill.  She wanted some soup.  I must try & go and see her tomorrow if possible but it will be one of  Grandmamma’s uncomfortable days.  I went this morning to the Chapel to see dear mothers grave & see if the lilies were over.  I planted a beautiful clump of them a month ago & they have flowered very well.  They are just over & I cut off the dead ones.  Darling sweet mother how one does long for a sight of her dear kind face once more but for that great happiness we must wait as long as God wills.  I hope you are not being overpowered darling Isabel with heat.  Do take care & keep well. You sound very well so far.

I long to hear definitely when you will be home!  Annie met Mrs Lawford at Mr Wrigleys (the Hollinses house) the other day & said she looked so anxious but was so charming.  I do feel sorry for them their affairs do not prosper so well as they deserve.  I dare say having this house wd remove one of their difficulties but we cannot go & they quite see this.  You perhaps wonder how we have got on with G’mammas caps!  She has still one new one of yours to begin. She will put it on for the Twyfords.  They will last you see till you come!  Our new waitress is very nice & Sarah very well & Catherine is decidedly refining. We have a sweet new kitten, poor Booflemas vanished mysteriously.  The new “morsel” is very tiny & of a small pattern something like Mina Lawford’s cat.  I want her name to be something comprised out of Minima “Minnie” or “Mimi” but it is not fixed.  I must quickly end.

With love to Harriet & Fanny & kind remembrances to Alfred & much much love to your own self.

I am yr ever affect sister 

MEG

JRL Box 2/2

 

 

 

 

 

 

Heathfield                                      Monday June 24th  1872

Dearest Isabel

I hope you were not much disappointed that we did not write on the 21st.  I suppose the others would have letters by that mail, but as I wrote last Monday (the 17th ) & Emily on the 14th I thought it would not much signify & I am the only one at home, which  makes me rather busy. 

Last Wednesday Dr Twyford & Caroline & Alice dined here on their way to Buxton. They had written to ask if the day would suit us. They were driving all the way in a pony carriage & meant to sleep at Macclesfield & then get on to Buxton early the next morning in time for Alice to see the “well-dressing”.  They all looked very well, I never saw Dr Twyford look better..  They were in London at the Thanksgiving & afterwards went to Bath & have not been to Paris. “Dim” is very well.  C says he was never better in his life & is not so thin.  The Twyfords are coming to stay all night on their way back from Buxton in about 3 weeks (about July 10th I think).  Emily & I are looking forward to a visit from Alice Winkworth soon early in July.  It will be pleasant to see her again but I can’t think what we can do to make her visit pleasant. After such a long time of rainy weather & being shut up in the house & my not having been in a very good way of late as to walking powers & having no other means of going about I am not feeling very brilliant & have nothing very lively to tell you.  We had some intensely hot days a week ago 3 or 4 & then it has been thundering & lightening & raining most of the time since.  Emily is at Southport I am glad to say.  She went 10 days ago & I am trying to keep her away a few days longer. She says there is a sea breeze & it is doing her good.  I cannot tell you how I should like to leave Heathfield, but not to live in Knutsford.  I think it quite fearful.  I want some bracing air.  Whitby for instance but I fear that cannot be.  In one of your letters you gave me a variety of suggestions what clo’ to have to go to London with but Theresa has never alluded to the plan again & is now going to the Chimes. Cyril has been ill & Agnes had to go there sometimes so she was very much occupied.  Theresa was to see another doctor last week but I have not heard his opinion yet.  However, she has gained some ground. She can walk upstairs alone now.

My father is writing his letter of resignation today & will send it on in a day or two.  I do long for something to break up the present dragging on of life.  Grandmama goes on day after day in just the same routine but her mind is much less clear.

I have been reading the life of M Francis de Sales & it is very interesting & beautiful.  It is very grand to be able to live such a life but then he gave up his home & left it & had no little round of small monotonous duties to do except such as he chose to take upon himself.  Meta Gaskell thinks it is far harder & far nobler to be a victim than a martyr!

Do what I will I cannot write you a nice lively letter darling but yours are so charming & do us good.  I am very glad you are having this beautiful journey & we shall be so bright & happy when you come back.  Your 2nd letter from San Francisco has just come. 

I must say good bye & hope to send you a nicer letter next time though nothing of any kind of interest is likely to happen.  I think it will be nice if or when we do leave here to go around if possible to Brussels or somewhere of that sort or wherever we could live rather cheaply but of all things to get away from Knutsford.

With very dearest love I am your affect sister

M E Green

Never mind alluding to all this in your letter. We like having them so that they can be read aloud straight forward – but a bit on a separate sheet is best for home affairs.  My letter to you last Monday was specially about Mr Whitney so I hope you got it safely. He is away in the country 10 miles from Boston – at Milton – but is looking forward to seeing you.

JRL Box 2/2                                                                                                               

 

 

Bad Ems, Germany                                            June 24  72

My dear Isabel

Your pleasant long letter from New Orleans greeted me on my return home from my London visit & we all enjoyed it very much. I had just been trying to read Kingsley’s “At Last” but your description of your peep at the West Indies was much more interesting to me than his long winded account.  I am glad you enjoyed your voyage & I hope long before this that Mrs Holt has recovered from it. How I wish I could know where you are now, I suppose about at Niagra but perhaps imagination about you & your doings are less interesting to you than anything I can tell you about my doings & seeings in London. 

I suppose first among the sights I saw ought to be put “the academy” but this year I thought it abominable.  There were only a few of Lelics & two portraits of Frittis that I really cared about Rivreres “Lions den” was wonderfull but as for Millais I could not admire even the portraits of the 3 young ladies, though of course in some ways it was beautiful.  I thought the arrangement of the lower part of the pictures very bad & none of the faces appeared to me finished.  It was a pleasure to go to the old water colours after this, many of them were so very very lovely. But best of all among the collections of pictures was indeed the little “French & Flemish” that was a great treat, there were to my surprise so many beautiful landscapes there.  I had such pleasant times with my cousins, that my stay in London though not so very gay was very delightful.  I saw a great deal of my Hampstead cousins, who are all pretty well.  I went one day with them to call at the Herberts, where we only saw Mrs H.  Only I think of all the pictures of both the sons being refused at the academy, but perhaps that was no wonder when they rejected also one of Duncan’s water colours.  From the Chimes we went on to your sister-in-laws. I was so glad to have the chance of seeing her of whom I had heard so much.  To my ignorant eye she was looking so well & so handsome, but they said “this was owing to her being flushed” which prevented her looking thin.  There I saw Agnes Herbert, I was so very glad not to miss her altogether. She too seems well.  Mrs Green’s house is only 5 minutes walk from “The Chimes” & they seemed to think she was then already stronger.

I think you heard our speaking of our intention of giving a dance as soon as we returned to Leam, every thing was prepared but just a week before, we had to give it up, on account of the death of my Aunt’s husband old Mr Longhead who died peacefully about the 4th of April.

I spent nearly six weeks in London & went home one of the last days of May to find the garden & whole place looking so blooming & beautiful after the London streets.  But I had not much time to enjoy home, for Father found that the best time for him to take the course of waters at Ems would be at once so another 10 days saw me wandering again.  Father had to go through France on business but as we did not want the extra journey, Mother & I had 3 very pleasant days in Bruges & Gent & on the dear old Rhine.  The weather was lovely & we enjoyed it very much indeed. Bruges I think most lovely & long to go for a long “sketching bout”.  There, the colours are so beautiful & varied.  We are here in our pleasant old quarters with the same pleasant servants we had about us last year & the weather is bright & beautiful & in every way do we like it better than last year, the only thing I personally am sorry for is that there is nothing to sketch near at hand & nothing else for a well person to do so I have to trudge off  3 miles every fine morning to a lovely village up the valley.

The people about us are pleasant though we have made no friends, & the place is so full & bright that the whole of life is also bright.

We are not making further foreign journey this year & expect to return home in about 10 days that is to say about the 4th of July

Mother sends you her love & hopes you like the Americans & that you have seen Mr Whitney.  I hope that you have seen Mr Galland or will see him, if you do my kindest remembrances to him.

With the same to Mrs Holt & all the rest of your party

I remain ever  

Yours aff ately

Rosa Field

JRL Ref Box 2/6             

 

Heathfield  Knutsford                                    Monday July 1st 1872      

Dearest Isabel

Emily has been staying at Southport the last fortnight & on Friday she told me she was going to write to you so I did not, & then after all she had not time!  I feel so sorry we missed doing it because my last one to you (on Friday June 21) was not a very lively one. We are almost counting the days to your coming home, only we are a little hindered in that interesting pastime by our ignorance of the exact day you will arrive.  Emily was charmed with the dear children, she says they are so gentle & considerate to one another – one night when Emma was going to bed she said to Annie “Mummy dear come up & have a coax” so when Annie went Emma said “Now Mummy tell me about when you were Annie”  They are going about 9th of August to that house the Eddowes used to live at, close to Forest Hey & will stay a fortnight.  They will see the Foxes & other old friends & the country will be a change from Southport & then they will come here for another fortnight. We hoped they would have been here when you arrived but they could not have the Sandiway House until August.  We have had no letter from Philip for 2 or 3 mails but Theresa says he is well. He must have been away from Bombay for the latter part of the vacation. Theresa is gone to the Chimes now & seems to find it much more cheerful & lively.  She has seen another doctor Dr Habershon & he seems to have taken a very cheery view of her case at least she says she quite hopes by the time Philip comes home she will be ready to greet him “healthy & strong”.  They all seem to tell her there is no disease only this troublesome sickness prevents her taking enough nourishment.  My father has lately been concocting his letter of resignation & a week ago he sent it to Uncle Long.  He is going to resign next Christmas.  Emily & I feel the present arrangement most unpleasant though my father does not see that but it is quite his own wish to resign & I am sure it will be better now than putting off a year or two longer.  Miss Holland has written a most kind note to him & he wrote a very nice answer. Her note did him good.  She hopes so much to have him & all of us here still as valued friends & she says she can never feel to a new person as she has done to him.  He told her he meant to end his days here & I can quite understand & sympathize with his wishing to do so – but to me it is a fearful prospect to look forward to more years of this life. I am very weary of it, but perhaps it is the rush & constant tie of being with dear Grandmama that is trying me lately.  However, perhaps in the future years that are before us, after we leave this house, we may find some way of using our time that will really interest us & be of use.  It is this sort of living on from day to day & week to week in a sort of anxious suspense that is trying.  I feel that when you come things will brighten.  It is so foolish of me to bother you with saying all this for perhaps it is only the effect of the long rainy weather & damp that has sent my courage & spirits so low.  I am going to Manchester tomorrow – for a little shopping & a visit to Mr Campion! &  I hope I can go on to Meta Gaskell.  She always does me good but it soon passes off one sees her so seldom.  I have sent one or two of your San Francisco letters to F Crompton. I shall perhaps have them back from her tomorrow.  The accounts of the Chinese theatre amused us very much indeed.

My father preached at Nottingham yesterday & Mr Armstrong here.  I liked his afternoon service but Emily said the morning sermon was too doctrinal for her taste.  I rather think I shall leave off going to Chapel when my father retires.  I do think the very best thing for us to do as soon as we are at liberty for it will be to go to Brussels for a few months & have no house here.  I wonder if it would be too expensive. We may be able to do it next spring.  One day while Emily was at Southport I asked Anne Brandreth to come & bring George & Alfred here to tea (& nurse of course too).  They came about 5 o’clock & went home at 7.  They were such dear nice little fellows & played so happily & pleasantly – it was a great enjoyment for Grandmama.  Fred looks so flourishing & bonnie – he is wearing some short sleeved baby frocks with blue ribbons – it is really very pretty.  One seldom sees the pretty fat neck & arms of little children now – they so often wear long sleeves &c.  It will be nice to see all the children together – I mean those three & Annie’s, if it can be arranged before the Holts leave Grove House.

Poor Grandmama is in a great state of fidget & worry about a parcel that should have arrived on Saturday for me.  Photograph Albums for her to choose one from for Kate Merriman.  We are giving her a set of gardening tools.  Emily got them at Southport – they are very nice. I must see about the Albums tomorrow.  The parcel must have been too late.  I have not seen Sarah Merriman for an age – she is very busy indeed at home & no wonder.  Mrs Merriman was here a day or two ago.  She seems in better spirits – much.  Do you know Kate is most likely going to have my other airtight box!  They have not quite decided but are much inclined to take it.  I offered it (Bombay fashion) for £2.5.0.  it cost £3.5.0 – but the outer case is the worse for 2 voyages.  I hope they will take it for it is only so much cumber here.  Emily is gone out this evening to call on Miss Holland.  Next week I suppose we shall have the Twyfords for one or two nights & then Alice Winkworth is coming to stay with us – she is going to Annie first.   We asked Aunt Louisa & Kate to come this month but Aunt L is not yet strong enough for the journey.  She has had a bad feverish attack & is very weak indeed but improving. 

The strawberries are ripening now indeed we have had 2 or 3 supplies for eating & 2 small ones for pressing, but of other fruit there is very little.  I am delighted to say that my stocks are coming into flower & they are very pretty though perhaps hardly enough of dark ones.  The roses are trying to recover & one or two are out. They were nipped by the frost in May.

I really ought to talk to dear Grandmama now so I must say good bye.

Gertrude Martineau will gladly take care of your picture till next Winter.

Love to you all

From your very affect sister

Mary Ellen Green

JRL Box 2/2

 

 

 

 

 

 

                                                                           Heathfield                August 8th   (72 added in blue pencil)

Dearest Philip

I think no one wrote last week to announce the important fact of my arrival home, but you would hear of it through Theresa. It was very pleasant in deed to get home again after such long wanderings, but now I am beginning to feel rather tired, now that the daily excitement is gone, which made one able to do so much. It was extremely pleasant the whole time and we had literally no misfortunes – not one of us was ill for a day during the whole time. I wrote you from San Francisco and I hope you have received the letter. I am going to send you my old letters on by degrees, I mean those I wrote home, as it seems useless to write the same things twice over & will you please let me have the letters back, as they will remind me of many things I might forget. I found the Falcons all here to meet me which was very pleasant.  The children are all much grown since I saw them a year ago, and Gordon is a very loving dear boy.  They left us today and are gone to some lodgings near their old house at Forest Hey for a fortnight.  I was very sorry not to find Theresa here, but it seems to be thought better for her not to come though she seems to be stronger & better than when I saw her at Torquay.  We had a very pleasant stay both at New York & Boston and saw very pleasant people.  The Fields had given me an introduction to the Bryants & I stayed 2 nights with them in their pretty country house at Roslyn on Long Island. Both Mr & Mrs Bryant were charming & I saw several other nice people while I was with them. At Boston the Whitneys were indescribably kind & hospitable. They were away at their country house about 10 miles from Boston, but they came in to see us several times & I went out to them to spend a night & we all dined with them at a new Club there is at Boston where members can give dinners when they choose.  I find everyone at home very much as I left them, not much change in Grandmama.  My Father I think sees less well than he did & seems older in his ways. Did they tell you that my precious “berries” were not hung at the R.A.  Gertrude Martineau is keeping them & will send them to The Dudley in the winter, when I must hope for better luck. I did a few coloured chalk

sketches in America which I am very glad to have, but we travelled so very fast that I never had any time to draw, except on steam-boats & in railway carriages.  Your letter to Ellen arrived with its enclosure quite safely.  Many thanks for it.  We are very glad you give a good account of yourself & the weather. I hope you will be going away in October.  Ellen says she is very glad you have got a musical box. She saw Theresa in London & spent a day with her. She looks very comfortable in the drawing room at The Chimes.   It must be much more cheerful for her than being in lodgings.

The others join me in sending you very much love & I remain yr very affect sister   

Isabel Green

JRL Box 1/41

 

 

 [Philip’s wife Theresa Green died aged 33 16 November 1872]

 

 

Heathfield                                                       December 5

          (72 added in blue pencil)

My dearest Philip

I think you will have letters this mail from my Father and Emily who are still in London, but I am writing too as I think you will care to have letters.  We long more than I can tell you to hear from you, how you are. It feels so grievous to be so far away from you, & unable to give you such comfort as the presence of loving friends can give.  We have had letters from many friends, and all are so sympathizing with you.  I think some (like the Gaskells) you would like to see. Ellen had a letter from Mrs McCulloch, she, poor thing seems not able to attain to any calm and consolation. She says she thought of writing to you, but could not make up her mind to the effort & so she asks Ellen if she may depend on her to tell you how truly she feels for you. She seems to regret very much that she had never been to see dear Theresa, but she had put it off because she could not bear to trouble her by talking of her sorrow, knowing how delicate and sensitive she was.  Agnes, I know, wrote to you last week and she can give you so many details that we cannot.  She seems very sad & lonely but I am glad she is gone to the Cahills – you will have heard long before this reaches you, I suppose, that you have got the new judgeship.  We are very glad dear Philip that you should have the honour due.  I long to know how you will feel about it. I fancy you will be glad & that you will feel it a benefit to have some work that you are obliged to do, but how I wish we could see you.  Today we have had snow, & for 2 or 3 days a sharp frost in the morning & it is bitterly cold. Grandmama is wonderfully well.  The last week or two she seems quite to have had a revival, and is remarkably strong and active, but her mind is very weak, and in many ways her memory is gone, though in others it is very tenacious.  I am glad you liked the Dixons. I had a letter from Mary Brandreth the other day.  I will copy part for you, for I do think the sympathy of one’s  friends is a comfort.  “I had not heard of your trouble till this morning when your letter came. It will be terrible for your brother to hear at such a distance, & will make you all feel doubly sorrowful for him. The departation [sic] at such a time is so very sad, but he will have comfort in thinking his wife was in her old home, and though such sudden illnesses are grievous for those who are left, there is always relief in knowing the dear one has been spared long sufferings”.  Just before this sorrow came I had sent 3 pictures to Gertrude Martineau, which she kindly undertook to send with her own to the Dudley Ex. This morning she encloses a note from someone who has seen them in her studio, asking if one can be bought now, & what is the price ?   Of course I do not know yet if she will buy it, but it is pleasant to have it admired.  It is the best of the three & I should like it to go to Dudley, but I do not know yet whether it can do so if I let her have it but I shall hear again from G Martineau.

Ellen joins me in sending our

Isabel Green

JRL Box 1/42   

 

 

Heathfield                                                               Feb 6/72

                      (the 2 has been changed in blue crayon to 3)

My dearest Philip

My Father & Emily set off this morning to go to Bournemouth & Ellen was to join them in London, so I am left all alone with Grandmama.  Perhaps Edith Fletcher is coming to stay with me part of the time, but she is a little doubtful as Mr Fletcher is not at all well.  A blood vessel burst in one of his eyes & it has left him blind with one eye.  They seem to have little hope of its getting better but he is giving it complete rest at present, to see what can be done. The cheque for £75 came safely. It is very good of you dear Philip to offer another £100.  We have not had time to go over our ways & means again but when the others come back we will and then we will tell you how we stand.  We feel that we should be living at a less cost then we were 2 years ago only that everything is so dreadfully dear – coals, meat & even flour – potatoes 1d a lb. We seem to have had to give up doing anything active about removing as there is no house to go to except the dull half of the Lawford’s house, & till within the last day or two the Trusses had the promise of it, now I believe it is the only house possible for the new minister. I am in a state of elation – I told you I sent 3 pictures to the Dudley. They are all hung & one was sold at the private view!  Dear Florence Crompton went down directly after breakfast the first day it was open to see if they were in & sent me an account of where they were hung &c.  The one that is sold is on one of the screens & the other two not ’skyed’ though not in such good places. Perhaps I shall find a mint after all, though so far it is only £7.7.0! still that is far better then £0.0.0.  How strange it does seem that you have had no official announcement of the Judgeship.  I see Mrs Ferguson has a daughter, also Canon Truideyer is dead – he was only 49!  We saw too the death of Mr Doering.  Ellen has seen Mrs McCullock in London.  She sounds to be in a very sadly unhopeful state of mind – but Ellen said she was calm & gentle. Perhaps Ellen will have written to you. She has been seeing a Capt Page at Wimbledon who is cousin to Mr Justices Gibbs & Keeaball.  I am sorry to write in such a hurry but I have had no time till now & it is now bedtime & grandmamma wants me to take her.

Ever yr very loving sister

Isabel Green

JRL Box 1/43

 

 

                                                                                                                                                     March 14: 73

Dearest Isabel

I enclose a/s for the telegram which I took with me to the concert and fully intended to give you at leaving – please say no more about it as I quite think and consider the telegram my affair – I was grieved I didn’t see you into the hands of the Knutsford people, I trust you met quite safely and didn’t think me rude not to come with you – the truth was – I felt almost stunned with the music, and as if ones everyday life of catching trains etc were quite forgotten.  My adventures were rather I fear ‘American’ as I came out  not the young men, however (I felt ashamed of it) I kept looking and smiling at all imaginary chaperone in the far distance and I think they only thought I got separated from her by the crowd.  I did so enjoy hearing even that …… my brains are rather excited  … wonderfully at the exalting set of lectures on mathematics from which I’ve just returned home. Bondelions  life of music and mathematics and no every day duties such as finding kitchen maids &c must be lovely ….

J B Gaskell  [Julia Gaskell]

JRL Box 2/8 

 

Mytten,                Cuckfield                                  April 18th  [1873]

My dear Miss Green

It was quite a pleasure to me to receive your kind & friendly letter on Wednesday & had I not been very much occupied at the moment, should have acted on my first impulse & thanked you for it at once.  I am so glad you have sunshine memories of your American trip – it was very charming in many ways & had not my children been on this side of the water & many home troubles at the time dividing my heart I should perfectly have enjoyed myself. But I greatly delight in looking back to it & its bright long days! & the pleasant acquaintances we made there.  Mrs Walker has been very kind in writing to me all the news of San Francisco & San Rafael & I enjoy hearing it much.  Did you see San Rafael ?  I hope so for it is like a dream of loveliness to me not grand nor wonderful simply beautiful. We did not get to Boston, I wish we had seen it, as I don’t suppose another trip to America is in store for me as it very likely may be for you, nor do I quite sympathise with yr admiration of the American people – though I can understand it their kindness geniality & sort of fresh youthfulness of thought & […] I appreciate very much. One feels oneself old & rusty in comparison & yet I don’t love the character & should not care to live amongst the people “still a heretic”!  you will say.    Mr Harrison was laid up for some weeks after our return home […] with his New York accident, but once well he was so perfectly & feels no ill results.  Hunting & shooting, his favourite amusements have been in the ascendant all the winter & the garden is now occupying time – my girls 13 & 11 are very busy in the schoolroom working well with a German Governess & my boy is at Mr Hawtreys school at Slough preparing for Eton.  Mr Harrison & I talk of going up to Town for the first fortnight in May to enjoy the pictures, operas  &c but we don’t take the children up till winter & think of letting our house for a few months. I am so glad to hear Mrs Holt is expecting a baby!   My motherly heart rejoices for her! & it was so intelligent of her getting that delightful trip to America first.  I envy them going to the Mediterranean, but the yachting has no charms for me, I am not ill at sea, but certainly was created to live on land. Would you rather go back to America than see once again Rome & Naples & Florence & those glorious scenes full of messages from the olden times – so would not I – I am true to the old World still & long too much sometimes to spend more time on the Continent than one’s home duties will ever allow.  I hope we may meet again some day & when you come to London or Sussex, do let me know, it will be a great pleasure to us to have a visit from you in our English home & talk over the old travels therefore pray tell me if a lucky chance brings you south.  Meanwhile, will you some times write to me & let us exchange thoughts on paper?  I shall be so glad.  Mr Harrison unites with me in kind regards & believe me dear Miss Green yours most truly

Emma Harrison

JRL Box 2/6                                                                                                                      

 

                                                                                                        

                                                                           Holly Road, Fairfield                              April 20th [*1873]

My dear Isabel,

Your beautiful little shawl arrived quite safely this morning and I do thank you so much for it.  It is something so perfectly new; and so beautifully worked.  I am sure you must have spent a great deal of time & work upon it – and the result is very pretty!  You are clever to have done all the embroidery without it being marked out for you.  I can assure you I shall take great care of it.  I feel as if I had got almost everything ready now – which is very comfortable – and I may be very thankful I keep so well!  Bertha told me Mrs Brandreth had not been at all well – but it is wonderful how she revived again and, as you say, seems almost stronger afterwards.  I wrote to Louisa last Monday and have been hoping to hear something from her. I do so hope this plan will prove successful and at all events it is so much more satisfactory to feel that something is being done.

I really wish you were here to see the flowers today: the conservatory is beautiful with azalias & rhododendrums . I have not seen it so gay for a long time and on a bright sunny day like this is it looks lovely.

Bertha and I had a three hours sail down the river in the “Glauces” yesterday, and did so enjoy it, it was such a pleasant warm afternoon.  We heard the other day that Mr Romilly, who has just gone to America, went to the “Westminster” Hotel at New York, to stay there and the first day he arrived every bit of his luggage was stolen from his rooms! Just fancy how provoking. I am glad we were not treated so badly!

I hope Mr Green’s eye is going on satisfactorily & that he is feeling strong again now. How nice it is to think that the operation has been so successful – will you tell him both Alfred & I rejoice with him in having got thro it so well.  I must go & get ready for chapel.

Believe me yours affecly

Fanny Holt.        

*[Written in 1873 as that was the only Sunday 20th April and refers to Henry Green’s eye operation.]

JRL Box 2/6      

 

 

edged in black                                                                                              May 29      (73 added in pencil)

 Heathfield                        

My dearest Philip

I think we did not write last mail, & we have not heard from you for a mail or two. You will be in the middle your hottest weather now, we are having most lovely bright days but it is rather cold still & I often think of the delightful heat I was in last year. Ellen went on Monday to stay with the Thornelys at Windermere.  She says it is looking lovely there & the air felt very pleasant. I hope it will do her good for she has been feeling rather weak lately and I don’t think Knutsford is the place where she feels strongest.  We have had Harriet & Philip Higginson to spend the day, & Mr & Mrs Lloyd (the new minister) came in to early tea.  I think we shall like them. Mrs Lloyd is unfortunately rather deaf & she speaks peculiarly. They have one little boy. In the middle of the afternoon Mrs Andrews and her daughter called, so we have had rather an afternoon of continuous talking.  Mrs A you know is Mr John Fletcher’s sister.  They have come lately to live at Ollerton.  I think they are very pleasant.  We also called on a Mr & Mrs Hamilton & their daughter who live at Ollerton.  Mr H is a great invalid, & sees no one scarcely but the daughter is a very nice girl and is very musical & comes in a good deal to Knutsford.  Herbert Fletcher has bought another of my pictures at the Dudley, so I feel tolerably satisfied to have only one left.  Fanny Holt had a little boy born last Thursday. The three elder children are staying at Grove House, & I fancy they will be there much of the summer.  It is very nice for them & very nice for Uncle to have them.  Louisa is still in London & seems to be enjoying her life there.  Sarah Merriman is staying with Annie she is coming home tomorrow to be in time for decorating the church, & also for the clubs on Whit Monday – that time honoured institution.  The garden is looking so lovely now. The trees are out in tender delicate leaf & the rhododendrons coming out splendidly.  This is quite the best time of the year for this dear old place.  We have been in rather a horrid upset state lately, with having the drawing room & study whitewashed, & the study papered.  It had got so dirty we were obliged to do it though went rather against the grain when one feels so uncertain about being here long. Poor Grandmama goes on in much the same way. She is pretty well but she has not been downstairs, & her mind & memory fail more & more. She asks the same thing over & over again sometimes.  I am sending you a little book by Southampton “Fly Leaves” – we have been very much amused by it & most people seem to think it good & I hope you will. It does seem such a long time to look forward to not seeing you for two years!  I wish I could see you and know how you are feeling – you would think of our dear Mother yesterday on her birthday.  It is such a comfort to me to find that time does not lessen our sense of sympathy and communion with our one loved so truly.  It comes constantly into my mind how strong and warm and full her nature must have been to make her so much as she was, the centre and spring of our whole lives.  I often wish I had more of her courage & hope & energy.  But I would rather lose those I love while they are in their full power of mind.  It is a more perfect end of life & one conceives more really of its continuance.  I so often think of you dearest, & hope you are content.  Emily joins in very dear love

I remain your most loving sister 

Isabel Green

JRL Box 1/44 

 

 

edged in black                                                                                               July 24  [73 added in crayon]

                                                                           Heathfield          

My dear Philip

I don’t know how much you may have heard of my doings while I was away. I had very pleasant visits & ended with 3 days at the Herberts.  Mr Herbert was away but the others at home. I think they seem pretty well, but I wish they could feel inclined to go away from home, as I think it would be good for them – especially for Agnes.  She & Cyril & I went one day to the Bethnal Green Museum.  The pictures there are splendid & it was very pleasant having Cyril there to tell one so much about the painters &c.  The pictures &c all belong to Sir Richard Wallace & will be removed to his house in Manchester Sq* when he has built a gallery for them.  When I got home last Friday I found my Father not so well again & he has been very poorly ever since.  He is very weak and has great difficulty in breathing at times, & very bad fits of coughing.  Mr Sutcliffe was here this morning & said his pulse was better than it was the day before yesterday but that he will need the very greatest care. It is a slight attack of bronchitis, which in a stronger man would hardly be perceptible, but he says if it were to come to a serious attack he thinks my Father could not stand it.  Still with care he hopes he may get stronger and be able to live comfortably.  He has rather bad nights & needs frequent food during the night. In the day time he comes down stairs, but he has been keeping in the study with a little fire, which we find somewhat hot on July 24!  We have had a few days of tremendous heat, but it is now a little cooler. We will write to you next week & I hope we shall have a better account to send you.  Uncle Long is gone to the lakes for a day or two & then he is going to Scotland with the Wm Longs.  A Brandreth is at Grove House with the Holt children who have just begun to have whooping cough.  The accounts of Fanny Holt are better but it will be weeks before she will be able to move. I stayed ten days with Florence Crompton in their new house in Cromwell Place.  It is a very nice house & the drawing room perfect.  They had a dinner party the first evening I was there consisting of the Weslakes, Lujins, Lt Davieses, Miss Cobden, Henry Thompson & Mr Bryce.  Then in the evening came the Albert Diceys, Beesleys, Mrs Clough & Dr Payne.

Mr Crompton went on circuit after 2 or 3 days and F & I amused ourselves by going twice to the House of Commons & to the Lords & Commons Match at Wimbledon with M A Holland & to some wonderful conjuring done by Maskelyne & Cooke.  They do all the spiritualist tricks by natural means, & they are most astonishing & inexplicable. I must not write any more as it is bed time.  All join in very much love and I remain

Yr very affect sister

Isabel Green

*[Now the Wallace Collection]

JRL Ref Box 1/45  [JA/IG/26/1873]

 

                                                                                                                       

My dear Isabella

Your note has made me very sad.  I do so feel for you all, & both Lucy & I do so wish we could do anything to help you. But I am sure if there was any thing we cd do, you would let us know as nothing wd gratify us more than to be of any use or comfort to you.  Will you be so very kind as to send us word by your man in the morning how our dear friend is.

Most affectionately yours

M A Holland

JRL Ref Box 2/6                   [1873]

 

 

 [edged in black]              

                                                                           Heathfield                                                   August 8th 1873 

Dearest Philip

I do not think I have a much different account to send you of Papa.  Mr Woodcock said on Wednesday I think we must confess that there is no progress being made. Yesterday was very hot indeed and that made Papa feel more exhausted. He varies very much during the same day – some times being quite clear & interested in what he is talking about, or playing bisique & then almost directly seeming very much depressed and unable to decide what he will do about the smallest things like eating or drinking.  He is now quite willing to take as much brandy as he ought as he feels the benefit of it. I fancy it is quite what keeps him up at all. Mr Woodcock says he may rally a little and be pretty well, but I fancy it is not likely & if he becomes much worse the difficulty of breathing will be very distressing. I do not think he knows himself that the real trouble is his heart, but he thinks seriously of his illness & has been getting Emily to go over all business papers with him when he feels able. He often mentions you & says he would have liked to see you again.  Our doctors have not said at all how long he is likely to go or if he is near indeed.  I suppose it is quite uncertain – but I think the cold weather will try him very much, & make him cough more & that increases the difficulty of breathing.  We like Mr Woodcock very much – he is so clear & thoughtful and kind, he said last night that he and Mr Sutcliffe feel quite to understand Papa’s case & that there is only one treatment but they hope that if either Papa or we would like another opinion we will tell them.  We feel quite satisfied & I think Papa is too, but if he seems to wish to see some one else, of course we shall tell them so. I think we may have to have a nurse before long as the constant watching both day & night of two people is rather more than we can manage & Papa does not like to be left alone.  Aunt Louisa and Katie Green came on Tuesday. It is pleasant seeing them, & we did not like to put them off as Aunt L we knew would like to see Papa.   I am writing quite early in the morning – after being with Papa during the night.  The races are going on yesterday and today, but they do not disturb us here  Last Saturday the athletic sports were held.  Frank Merriman got a cup for putting the hammer & some of the jumping & gymnastic “displays” as they call them most wonderful & astonishing.  Uncle Long is come back from his Scotch journey looking very well & he has enjoyed it very much in spite of wet weather. We had a nice  letter from you on Monday dated […]. How curious the trial sounds about the Parsee power of silence.  I think some of the Indian trails are so strange and picturesque & like the affairs of another world.  I wish you had time to write some of them up into review articles. I think they would be most interesting & successful. We were very glad to hear what is the probability as to your coming home.  With very much love from us all I remain yr very affect sister Isabel Green.

The cheque arrived safely for which thank you. EG

JRL Ref Box 1/46    [JA/IG/27/1873]

 

[The Rev. Henry Green died at 12. 30 p.m. on the 9th August 1873]

 

                                                                                                                                              Aug 11th    [1873]

                                                                           Clapham Inn

Dearest Isabel,

Our hearts are full of the deepest sorrow and sympathy for you, and also for ourselves in this great grief.  We were so startled when we had your letter this morning and can hardly believe that so dear a friend has been taken from us, though one feels what perfect happiness it will be for him to be with the one he loved so dearly.

I always think that dear Mr Green was so intensely pure and humble, quite like a child in the way he never thought ill of anyone.  I feel one ought to be so much better for knowing a nature like his; I felt he always was so ready for heaven – I do feel dear Isabel so very sad for you all, tho it must be a great comfort to you to feel that Mr Green was spared pain and for the pain of watching his suffering.  You must feel so lonely and dreary without him, I can only pray that God will comfort you as he alone can do, and if warmest tenderest sympathy can help one you have it dear dear Isabel from us all.  My Father will I know mourn his loss very deeply, indeed, everyone that knew Mr Green will do so

With much love you all

Your most loving

Julia Gaskell

JRL Ref  Box 2/8   [JA/JG/8/1873]

 

                                                                                                                                                  Augt 14 [1873]

My dear Isabel   

I have been intending writing to you before, to tell you of the safe arrival of the book and now I must try and express to you my sincere sympathy with you all in the loss […] so sudden & unexpected.

We always so much liked & respected yr father & he seemed so hale & strong, apparently likely to live long in comfort & active usefulness – but God knows best what is good for us & I never can feel less thankful when I hear of an old person passing happily away to a better life without one of those long & painful illnesses so trying both to the sufferer & to those around.  I shall be glad to hear from you by & by & if you could come & stay with me perhaps in October should be very glad to see you.

Believe me with love to yr sisters

Yrs very sincerely

Elizth Thompson

JRL Ref Box 2/8              

                                                                                                    Tuesday   [August 1873]

My dear Isabel

I was wishing to write to you to ask you how you all were but I was afraid that I might be sending too soon for after all that has passed a little rest would be comforting with no thought about unanswered letters.

I was glad then when a letter came from you yesterday.

Mamma came back last night all the better for her little change to the seaside. She was very sad when attending (as she did directly she came into the house) to the great loss which has come upon you all, it will be such a blank for all his friends for he must have indeared [sic] himself to everybody.  We all had a great veneration and love for him though we had not had the privilege of knowing him for very long like so many of his friends.  Some of us wrote to Philip last mail though we had heard the sad news the week before we abstained from writing for our letter wld have arrived with the sad intelligence from Knutsford.  I am glad to think that you are keeping pretty well after the great shock & feeling comforted that your dear father was spared the great suffering which had been anticipated.

With our united best love

Believe me dear Isabel

Yr affect

Agnes                   [Herbert]

Very shortly I hope to go to the seaside for a short stay if I can manage I feel to want a change.

JRL Ref Box 25

 

                                                                           Heathfield                                                    August 21st  73

Dearest Philip.

It seems as it does at such times such a long time since dear Papa’s illness & death – quite like many weeks, or even months – one can hardly believe that it is not yet a fortnight.  Mr Herbert was away yachting when we wrote & told them at The Chimes & they did not know where to write to him.  Today we have just had a note from him saying he was coming quickly to Liverpool & wished very much to be at the funeral, if we would write & tell him when it was. Of course he either has not heard the dates or has not realized them.  Emily has written and asked him still to come and see us, & we hope he will – he is so kind & sympathizing.  Emily has copied Papa’s will & made a copy of the statement of shares &c for you. Charles is being most kind in helping her & telling her what to do.  We find that a little house to which we have always taken a great fancy in the Higher Town is just  let. But the first refusal of it had been promised some time, so that we have not really just missed it.  At present we have heard of no other that would do at all but we feel it will be very dreary to be in this big house. There are now 10 rooms more than we in the least want & the management of James & the garden is all new & not to the genius of any of us. Still while Grandmama lives we cannot be houseless. Charles says we must soon write to Tabley & give notice as early as we can on the part of the executors & then if necessary become tenants in our own name – then the Insurance Office has been written to, & as soon as we can the appraisement of the furniture must be made & then the probate of the will taken out.  This is what Charles says.  We have had a great many most kind letters. Uncle Long gave us one to read yesterday from Col. Egerton Leigh – so very kind & appreciating and understanding Papa’s qualities so well.  Indeed we are all struck with everyone seeming to have understood him so well.  There have been one or two nice notices in the papers of Papa – we will collect them & send them to you. Everyone asks us to send sympathizing messages to you, & think so much of the frequent troubles you have had to bear alone.  Dear Philip how one longs for you here to talk over all the ins & outs of plans that occur to us – only I should be sorry for your coming home to be taken up too much with such things. We are all better & beginning to feel less tired.  The shock was very great at the finish. It is very awful to see anyone die suddenly in the way Papa did, even though we knew it might come at any moment.  The others join me in very dearest love to  you & I remain yr ever loving

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/47  [JA/IG/28/1873]

 

 

                                                                                                                                                 22 August 1873

Letter to Dear Miss Green  From W H Channing, 16 Harrington St, Kensington, London, on the death of Henry –  not transcribed as many biblical quotes!  [William Henry Channing, American Unitarian Minister and reformer, who took up various posts in England at this time]

JRL Ref Box 1/19

 

 

[edged in black]                                                                                   Oct  2       (73 added in red crayon)

                                                                           Heathfield

Dearest Philip

We received your answer to Emily’s letter of the 15th August yesterday, (the mail was very late) & it is a comfort to us to have heard from you since you knew of dear Papa’s death.  I think as time goes on one realized more the change it makes in our lives to have neither Father nor Mother as the centre of your home.  We shall be so glad to have you here so soon as you give us hopes of seeing you, & we shall all like to be together though it will be a very sad coming back for you dearest.  Emily went to Windermere on Monday last (Sept 29) & we sent your letter on to her.  I do not know if she is writing to you, but in case she is not – I can tell you that the proper notice has been sent to the Insurance Office, & the money will be paid on Dec 4 – They will want to see the probate of the will before that, but it will come in about a week from now. Emily will have told you how easy the Tabley people make it for us to go or stay in this house just when we like – It is too late in the year now to be removed, even if there were a house to be had, & we shall be glad to be still here when you come – but it feels very oppressively large.  It will be so satisfactory to talk over all the ins & outs of plans with you, so I will not try to write them.  Last week we had lovely weather but this week is wet & heavy. It is unfortunate for Emily at the Lakes.  Marianne Holland* has just had another little girl. They are probably going to live in London after Christmas, so that the two eldest children can go to Mr Van Praaghs** school – he has a wonderful method of teaching deaf & dumb children to speak. It seems very wonderful that it can be done & I hope it will succeed with the Hollands.  Charles & Annie are going to London next week for 2 days for Annie to see Mr Bader again about her eyes.  He has done much good so far, by regulating her spectacles properly – one eye being long sighted and the other short – but she now needs some fresh spectacles – I enjoyed my visit to them very much.  The children are so nice. Gordon quite enchanting – he is growing into such a  big boy – Sept 26 was Emma’s birthday – she was 8 years old.  We were much edified with your out-burst about Bismarck!  I don’t know enough of the real state of Prussian affairs to have any opinion – I am amused at your taking it for granted that Mr Cunningham should be of Mr Fitzjames Stephen’s school because they are brothers-in-law. What would you or Charles think of being saddled with one another’s opinions!!!  However I don’t know anything of Mr Cunningham’s ideas – Mifs C was once within 2 straws of becoming what you call a “papist”.  I suppose we must go on reading the “Times” till you tell us to stop.  We hope Miss Bayley is better for our & your sakes as well as her own.  Annie talks of sending you some thick woollen waistcoats & drawers to meet you at Alexandria!   She says top-coats are nothing!  Of course she does not really mean to do it, but do take care to have warm things available at Alexandria. Grandmama is moderately well, at least nothing definite the matter – Ellen joins me in very much love to you and I remain  yr very affect sister 

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/48   [JA/IG/29/1873]

*[Marianne Gaskell married Edward Thurston Holland in 1866. He was the son of George Henry Holland who was the 6th of seven children of Swinton Colthurst Holland. George was educated at Harrow, Inner Temple 1837 and lived at Gayton Lodge, Parkside Wimbledon. He devoted himself to sport (not a typical Holland). Edward’s elder brother Henry Scott Holland went to Eton became tutor at Christ Church Oxford a popular preacher, and Canon of St. Paul’s. He wrote that piece often read at funerals ‘do not weep for me when I am gone…. I am only in the next room etc.  [Information from Joan Leach

**[ From a surving register of Van Praagh’s Fitzroy Sq. School :   Information from RNID]

No.: 26
Child's Name: William Edward
Names of Parents, Guardians or Foster Parents: Edward Thurston Holland Marianne
Consanguinity of Parents?  Yes (second cousins)
Residence of Parents   1 Sunnyside, Wimbledon after 9 Woburn Sq.  after

The Cotswold, Lansdowne Rd, Wimbledon
Child's Residence:  With parents
afterwards weekly boarder at Mr(s?) Jarvis  11 Fitzroy Sq.
Annual School Fee:    £40
By Whom Paid:     Parents
Boarding Fees:      Sep   [crossed out]
Date of Birth:        Sep. 6 1867
Date of Admission:Jun 20 1874

Date of Withdrawal:  Midsummer 1879
Special remarks:
Totally Deaf - born so. very delicate health - most irregular attendance caused by illness.

 

No.: 45
Child's Name:     Margaret Elizabeth (Daisy)
Names of Parents, Guardians or Foster Parents:       Edward Thurston Holland   Marrianne
Consanguinity of Parents?                 Yes (second cousins)
Residence of Parents        9 Woburn Sq., W
Child's Residence:            With parents
Annual School Fee:          £40
By Whom Paid:                 Parents
Boarding Fees:
Date of Birth
:                     Nov 1 1868
Date of Admission:           Sep 1 1874

Date of Withdrawal:         Died Dec. 6. 75 (consumption of the lungs after whooping cough)
Special remarks:
Totally Deaf - Born so.  Daisy was a very affectionate clever child.  Very promising. 

Beloved by all the school

                                                                                                                 

                                                                           54 Poylston St                                              October 7 1873

My dear Miss Green

Last month I was about to mail a letter to Knutsford, there being a page to fill, when through the courtesy of a stranger, George W Napier esquire of Manchester – Alderley Edge, Nr Manchester, I received the startling intelligence of your father’s death.  Mr Napier spoke of the operation for cataract, early in the year, and of its great success – and then of the bronchitis which brought so valuable a life to so sudden an end.  He also enclosed to me a slip from the Unitarian Herald of August 22nd, containing a sketch of Mr Green and a brief tribute to his beautiful character and scholarly attainments.  I at once acknowledged this friendly act.

Mr Ainsworth had informed me of the successful operation on one of the eyes, and it was partly to congratulate your father upon this, that my note referred to had been penned.

Seven years ago, your father was so vigorous and active, so buoyant both in mind & body that it seemed as though he might attain to an age as great as that of the venerable Mrs Brandreth, and I cannot realize that he has passed away.

The coincidences which led to the correspondence were curious and interesting, and when later we met, I conceived a very warm regard to him.  Although separated by the broad seas this regard has been more than kept alive by the passing of common friends by your fleeting visit of last year, and by the man courteous acts and words of which I have been the recipient.  It was “marked with a white mark” the day that we met, and it will ever be a precious memory, my having seen and known your father and in having been honoured by his friendship.

Mrs Whiting writes with me in expressing to you your sisters and family, our sense of your bereavement and you have our deepest sympathy in this great sorrow.

We still remain at Brush Hill to watch the dying out of the foliage and the landscape presents one blaze of light.  Believe me

Most faithfully Your

Henry Austin Whiting

Miss Isabella Green, Heathfield Knutsford

A few maple leaves enclosed may retain their colouring.

JRL Ref Box 1/19

 

 [edged in black]                                                                                             October 23   (73 added in red crayon)

                                                                           Heathfield               

My dearest Philip

We had no letter from you by this mail, so there is nothing to answer.  We had a note from Mrs Taylor (Emily Roscoe) the other day asking if we could give an introduction to you to Mr Collins. He is the brother of the Mr Collins who married Laura Roscoe.  He is taking out part of a regiment to Bombay, & he does not know till he gets there whether he will stay there, or go on to Fyzabad where the rest of the regiment is. He takes his wife & four children with him. They have been at the Cape but his regiment there was disbanded – we don’t know whether he is Captain or Lieutenant or what ?  Ellen sent him an introduction & said she was sure you would be glad to see him as a connection of such old friends as the Roscoes &c.  Mrs Leigh Lye (who lives at Bournemouth, and knows Mrs Taylor) is giving him some introductions I believe.  We think you will very likely just be leaving Bombay at the time he will arrive, but of course we could not tell them this. We saw the death of Mr Bayley’s daughter in the “Times”.  He will be very glad that he was with his children in time – I wonder if he will put off his going back to India in consequence.  I hope not at least I hope you will be able to leave on Nov 24.  Mrs Lawford is staying with us, she came yesterday.  She has been not at all well & has been paying several visits. She is better than she was – it is pleasant having her here.  We expect Emily back this evening. She has been having a very pleasant visit with the John Fletchers.  The James Watkinses were there at first, & yesterday the Greens from Stafford & Major Longshaw came, so she has seen a good many of the relations.  We have been having the fresh inscription put on the grave stone today. I hope you will like it. It is this put below dear Mother’s name.

 

 

 

 

HENRY GREEN

MINISTER OF THIS CHAPEL

1827-1872

BORN JUNE 23RD 1801

DIED AUGUST 9TH 1873

 

FELICITER SEMPER IN PACE DEI

 

The last part is out of one of the Catacomb inscriptions & we had thought we should like it, and then curiously you used almost exactly the same expression in your letter, so we felt it would be what you would like too.  I had a nice letter from Mr McKitney on Tuesday. He was very much shocked when he heard of my Father’s death as the last news he had had was of the success of the operation.  Annie has been in London to see Mr Bader about her eyes.  He says they are very good, but very peculiar, & she has had some glasses made to suit her. She wrote this morning in great delight with them as she can see perfectly.    We do not think that Grandmama is quite so well as she was.  She still comes downstairs & has nothing the matter with her, only we think she looks more feeble & several people have said they notice a change in her.  We have not heard anything of the Herberts for some time indeed I think perhaps I ought to write to Agnes. Mr Herbert never made his appearance when we thought he would have come over from L’pool, nor did he ever write.  We were amused in Annie’s letter to hear that Charles was gone to meet the electors of the Talbot Ward who want to elect him Counsellor!!!! He consents to go if they elect him only he will not canvass or have cabs.  They want a [….…] of more educated people dreadfully in the S’port Corporation &

I think people of leisure ought to do such things, but it is very amusing. Are not French affairs extraordinary?   

Very much love from us all &

I remain Yr very affect sister 

Isabel Green

JRL Ref  Box 1/49  [JA/IG/30/1873]

 

 

                                                                                                                                          Christmas Day 1873

My dearest Philip

Here I am sitting writing with the window wide open!  We are having the most wonderfully mild weather – I fear it be gone before you come to England – We were very sorry you did not get the letter we wrote to you at Naples. It was sent from here on the 10th. I hope this may just catch you in Rome.     I shall send it for the chance.

I came back yesterday from two small visits to the Thompsons at Thingwell and to Mary Brandreth.  I had very great fun at Thingwell.  They were all at home & very pleasant. Of course it is quiet with Mary Brandreth but I like her very much – she has not heard whether the Arthur Brandreths have got to England yet. Captain & Mrs Dixon neither of them seem well. He keeps having jungle fever & she is very delicate. I saw the Gaskells & Cromptons yesterday as I came through Manchester & Florence C comes here tomorrow for the day.  They are all very very nice. I wonder how much you know about us all I mean to how late a date ?  Grandmama is altogether up in her room now, but she seems quite comfortable but her mind is at times almost quite gone, at others she brightens up in a wonderful way.  The great and interesting piece of Knutsford news,   I fear will not interest you as it does us,  as you don’t know Mr Woodcock, he is Mr Sutcliffe’s partner & very very nice & gentle and clever and cultivated & yesterday we were told that he & Bertha Long are engaged.  She is a very nice bright girl so it is an engagement one can quite sympathise with.  Emily and I are going to dine at Grove House & they are coming here for the evening.  Louisa is at home for a week or two but she is soon going to Jersey with the Miss Yieells with whom she has been living lately.  The Merrimans are all assembled for Christmas & longing for letters from Katie – it is months since they have heard. We do so long for you to talk over our plans with. It seems to me that it is wrong to go on living as we are doing  & yet while Grandmama lives how can we make a change. We ought to be able to live happily on the money we have now but it is all swallowed up with this big house, & yet the life is anything but good for us.  I feel as if Ellen is being quite sacrificed to Grandmama. She is not strong and cannot walk & make variety for herself by exertion as Emily & I can and yet I am quite sure with a different life she would be comparatively quite strong – and the constantly repeated narrow round of dear old Grandmama’s wants & ideas is most depressing, however one tries to struggle against the feeling.  Of course I am come fresh to it now after my little change & feel just for a time as if I could rise above it – but then I am a very strong person compared to most.  My pictures have to be sent in to the Dudleys next week.  They are already gone to Gertrude Martineau’s* studio to be ready. I hope I shall be as successful as last year but very likely I shall not.  We have been reading a most fascinating book ‘Studies in the History of the Renaissance” by Mr Pater – he is a fellow of Brazenose [Oxford University] & crazy about ‘Aesthetics’. The book makes one feel quite soaked in the Italian atmosphere of art.     I suppose you will stay little in London when you first get home, you will have a great deal to talk of with the Herberts, and then when you come here I hope it will be to stay settled for a little while – not all coming & going. The Falcons are coming to meet you and stay a little whenever we hear that you actually here & coming to us.    It sounds deliciously & other worldly  to be at Pompeii  for a day, & at Naples for a week.  Is it as beautiful & intoxicating as you imagined and as one fancies ?   I  think there is nothing in the world like the unbroken deep blue skies and the luscious & still buoyant feeling of the sun steeped air which one has in such climates as Naples or California.  We all join in best love to you and are very glad you have so far escaped catching cold 

I remain yr very affectionate sister

Isabel Green

*[Gertrude Martineau, artist,  was the daughter of  James Martineau the Protestant Dissenting Minister and they lived in Gordon Square, St Pancras]

JRL Ref  Box 1/50   [JA/IG/31/1873]

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                10 Hyde Park Street                                   Jany 25  [1874]

My dear Miss Green

I really am quite ashamed of myself when the date of your last kind letter looks me in the face, I can hardly believe it came so long ago, & can only hope you may forget it & forgive me.  But it found me in a time of much occupation & a good deal of anxiety from the illness & sorrow of dear & near friends & since then the days & weeks have slipped away in the many occupations of a life in London till I hardly find courage to write at all.  We came to town the 1st Nov & have spent the winter here most pleasantly to myself for delight in London always & on principle - & beneficially to the girls whose education prospers under its many advantages.  I was truly sorry to find you had been sorrowful under one of the heaviest troubles life brings us. It is so sad to feel the stay of a parents comfort & love is to be ours no more, there is often no sympathy to replace a father & mother so calm, unselfish & [..]

But it may not always be so for us, we too must stand more along, & we must hope & look to go to them, when they can’t return to us. What a wonderful old lady your grandmother must be!  Mr Harrison’s mother still lives & has wonderful physical health for 86 but her memory is gone & she knows her children & friends no more.  It is sadder than an unclouded memory of those who are already gone with their hearts & sympathies still young & fresh.  My boy has just left us for school after his Christmas holidays & has taken much of the sunshine with him.  Mr Harrison is much away in the Country for hunting & shooting which owing to the universally mild winter have  […] with no interruption.  Owing to his frequent absences for a day or two together we have not been out much in society, but the Theatres & Oratorios in the Albert Hall, the Pantomimes & Circuses for the children & the Exhibitions of pictures always open in London have given us ample amusement.  The collection of Landseer’s pictures is especially charming. I have been there twice & hope to go again.  Did you see Richelieu acted when you were last here. Irving acts its grandly recalling what one imagines. […][..] & the wonderful old Actors used to do. 

I enjoyed it very much.  In London, there is everything to suite all tastes & the houses are so warm & comfortable after country colds & damp. Mr Harrison & I went down to a Ball at Cuckfield last week & I thought the garden looked so damp & dreary.  We think however of returning there the beginning or middle of March – the days will be longer then.  Mr Harrison unites with me in very kind regards & pray remember us to Mr & Mrs Alfred Holt if you see them.  I am so truly sorry to hear of her bad health but I hope she is well again now.  Believe me dear Miss Green

Yours very sincerely

Emma Harrison

JRL Ref Box 2/6

 

 

Heathfield                                                          January 7th

             [1874 added in pencil]

Dearest Philip

We were very glad to hear again from you from Rome yesterday morning and that your cold is better. We have been very glad that you have not been hurrying home as fast as was possible, because it was so much better for yourself, and besides it always seems a pity to rush through interesting places without stopping to see them.

Florence Crompton asked me to go and stay with them last Saturday, but I did not feel I quite could,  as it happens I should have been just ready to meet you in London.  We fancy you will want to stay in London a few days before you come here, and see the Herberts properly.  I rather hope you will not stay at The Chimes because it is so much a cold house, but you can judge best.  The Falcons are coming to stay here to see you, and we think it would be the pleasantest if they came a day or two after you arrived so will you let us know as soon as you are able to fix which day you will most likely come here, & then we can fix with them. I do not think they could come before Monday week (the 10th) as they are having some dinner parties next week.  On Monday evening Ellen & I went to the Merrimans.  They were all at home and all the H Longs & Mr Woodcock came so we were a good many.  We had some very good music.  We have had snow & frost for 2 or 3 days and it is much colder than it was on Christmas Day.  I am glad you are travelling with the Bagshaws it sounds warmer to have some companions.  Grandmama has been in her better way for the last few days, but of course she is altogether in her own room.  We were very sorry to hear from Agnes that Mrs Herbert is not  as well as she was, though she goes about as usual.

Mr Herbert is paying a longish visit at Hawarden.  I am so sorry for Agnes, she always seem so “triste” [sad] in her letters and I do not think she takes even the opportunities she has to make her life more varied – but one cannot judge for other people.  I hope little Dinah has arrived safely  - she will find it rather cold here I am afraid.  Louisa Long is going to Guernsey on Monday next – I fancy she will stay about three months.

With very much love from us all  I remain

Your very affect sister

Isabel Green

JRL Ref  Box 1/51  [JA/IG/32/1874]

 

 

 

 [edged in black]                                                                                                                              Feb 8 /74

Heathfield 

Dearest Philip

Thank you very much for sending me the catalogue & telling me how my pictures look and are hung. I am sorry the little girl is so high up, she would have looked much better quite low down but I have been too lucky to have any right to complain – I send you Caroline Twyford’s letter that you may see how much pleased she is with her cabinet, and be amused with the rest of her letter.  Are not you thankful that she & Dr Twyford are not going to Italy?  burn the letter when read. Florence Crompton wrote and asked me to go & stay a day or two with her on Saturday (14th). At first I declined as I felt it was so uncertain which day Ellen and I should go on, & also it seemed a pity for us not to travel together, but Florence has written again this morning, saying I may leave it quite uncertain when I leave her, and I have fixed to go, as I did not like to refuse a third time as it would have been.  I shall be ready to go into the lodgings on Monday (16th) if that suits your plans, or any day after that.  We are so anxious to learn what Agnes says & to know what day you finally fix on for leaving England but I know you will let us hear as soon as you know yourself.  The note from Davis came yesterday morning. Another letter came from them before you got home & Emily sent it to you directed to the Stafford.  We have sent no answer to this one, as we thought you could say what you wished better yourself.  The frost is gone & it is warmer again but still much colder than when you were here.  Grandmama is better again today. She has been extremely weak for 2 or 3 days and her appetite failed, but today she has taken her food quite properly.

With very much love I remain yr very affectionate sister

Isabel Green

We so so miss you!

JRL Ref Box 1/52  [JA/IG/33/1874]

 

 

 

Heathfield                                                              Feb 11/74

Dearest Philip

I am so glad that you think Agnes will most likely go to Rome. I am writing to her to tell her how pleasant I think it will be to have her. Now about our coming to you in London. You know the time of our going was to depend on when you fixed to set off to Rome, as we did not think of being more than a fortnight in lodgings, so that we thought that whenever you know the day of leaving England we would go to London not more than a fortnight before.  You do not say whether you have fixed when to start, & perhaps you cannot, but would it probably be right if I stayed at the Cromptons till Wednesday & Ellen left home on that day to join us ?   I am perfectly free to come away from the Cromptons any day, or to stay as I like, just as it suits you.  It would have been nice to go to Mrs Ullathomes but we doubt if Ellen’s cold will be quite well enough to set off on Monday – so it will be best for you to go alone. It will be very pleasant to be in the same lodgings with you, but we hope you will make whatever engagements you wish, for yourself, just as if we were not there. We think we shall be able to take our share of the cost, though, as you know, just at present we have no money & perhaps  you may think it looks rather like taking money out of one of your pockets  to pay it back with the other, still you know it is not quite that.  I hope I have made it clear to you what our ideas are. If you know when we shall leave England will you tell us?  but as far as we are concerned it would suit us very well to join you next Wednesday – I hope you found Florence at home?   James is here as usual.

Ever yr very affect sister

Isabel Green.

JRL Ref  Box 1/53  [JA/IG/34/1874]

 

Heathfield                                               March 17th  [1874]

Dearest Isabel

We were delighted to have your letter on Monday morning from Paris & to hear what an easy journey & crossing you had.  Also I am delighted to hear that you are in a happy frame of mind!

My journey home was easily accomplished too & both Emily & Annie met me at Chelford & of course we talked like steam engines till bed time. I found Annie had fixed to stay here till Monday so I might have stayed for the Wagner Concert after all, but on the whole I dare say it was better to come home. I had had enough of that sort of pleasure for “one while”, but when will the next “while” be?

You ask if I am “satisfied in looking back” ?  I am very very much happier than I should have been had I come home on Wednesday, but nothing is cleared up either way.  What I want is to be quite sure which way it is & then I could settle my mind. If he had either declined coming or when he did come had behaved rather in a more common place manner I could have accepted that state of things, but he puzzles me still.  However I am trying to persuade myself that he can no more help his pleasant manner than he can help being tall &c – it is a part of his nature & it is only my misfortune that I ever met him.

We are having quite spring weather Emily & I went for a little walk together this morning.  We have set to work reading German together. I think my knowledge of it will soon come back & it is really a great shame to let one’s mind grow rusty.  On Sunday “The Lion” (viz Mr Chudleigh) called, with Mrs M & Sarah. He seems a pleasant sort of man & looks as little like a colonist as Mr Pattison did. We are going there for an hour or two tomorrow afternoon.  I shall not be surprised if croquet is the order of the day.  The weather is so very warm. I went to see Miss Holland on Sunday.  She is not very well just now.  I never think she likes me when I come back from London.  She does not approve of my intense enjoyment of it.  The truth is I nearly always get to feel so ill & weak after a time here.  I am likely to prefer being away.  The servants notice the difference in me so much. Julia thinks I look like I did last summer when I came back from Windermere.

Grandmama has been wonderfully well till the last few days.  She seems weakly now & I cannot believe that her strength will last through the spring but there is no knowing.  If we have the dining room papered would you like a paper something like the study ?  I fancy that would look best – buff would be too light & hot.  I am going to get the flower seeds in a day or two & sow them at the end of this week.  Miss Blakiston & Anne B are just going to sow theirs.  Dear Emily is so dear & kind & looking pretty well & she seems very energetic & brisk.

Annie has brought a “spray producer” like Mr Woodcocks, & has sent it here for us to use while Grandmama lives. Her room was feeling very trying & will be sure to get worse. We have used it twice in the room & the effect is wonderful.  Intending this afternoon to finish the letter I begun last Thursday to Isabella Thornely I looked for it & came to the conclusion it was gone to Rome with you!  Our friend of the illumination is answerable for that!

Did you ever rescue Philip’s red slippers from the writing desk where you hid them ?  I fear not, so I will write & ask Miss Cockerill to take care of them if they are left behind.  I am glad dear Philip seems well.  I hope he will not let himself get nervous or worried & that he will take things quietly in Rome.  When he comes home I wish he would have a horse somewhere riding would be an amusement of a suitable kind for him!!  I don’t think it is at all right for him not to take the £10 & more than that for it was more our doing than his that we joined him in London.  It has done me an immensity of good going.   Tell Philip I am delighted with my new music “La fille de Wm Augot” it is so lively & charming playing it over & remembering the funny scenes. Poor Beethoven Bach & Mendelssohn are for the present deposed from their high thrones in my estimation.   Shall I sometime care for them again ?

Emily sends her love & thanks for the head dress which she likes very much but has not tried on yet.

How is dear little Agnes ? give our love to her & with much of the same to you & Philip

Believe me

Ever yr affect sister

M E Green

[JA/MEG/1874]

 

Heathfield, Knutsford                                                22 March 1874

Dearest Isabel

I must just send you a few lines in Philips letter to tell you how very glad we are to have your pleasant letter this morning & to hear that you have been going on so well & have accomplished so much of your journey.  I hope we shall soon hear that you are happily settled in the Via Della Crace.

On Thursday Ellen went to spend her long talked of day with Mrs Houghton. I called for her in the afternoon & we went to get the garden seeds.  

Friday I went to Manchester, the chief interest of which you will gather from Philip’s letter. Yesterday I went to Mrs Houghtons and found she had had a very bad account of Emily Long who seems to be in a very anxious state. The new accounts since have been just a little more cheering as she had had some sleep & been able to take some food so that there wd be less fear of her strength failing, but the anxiety as to how she will be go on still remains. The children have been having hooping [sic] cough & her nurse had been ill & she is thought to have been over exerting herself.  Yesterday Ellen went to call at the Blakistons & to talk about the rose cutting.  Miss B promised to come yesterday afternoon & she did & stayed to early tea & was very pleasant & jolly & pruned away at the roses in grand style.  More cutting out of the middle she said they needed.  Mrs Hughes & Miriam Morley called & Florence & Sophy & Mr Lloyd also. So we had quite an après midi & Mrs Merriman came in later.  Miss B wishes we would go in & have tea with her some times.  I am afraid Grandmamma is at last going to have one of her unreasonable bewildered fits again.  I cannot conceive why for she is very well. But I think it is her natural way her mind & body never seem to prosper together.  The best way is to let her get up earlier so as to give her more exercise & fatigue.

We had a nice long letter from Annie this morning. She says the children at Emma’s instigation have been playing at tournament each choosing a motto for themselves.  Emma’s Vis [….] He who fights & runs away will live to fight another day & Gordon’s “Rush On”. Are not they funny & characteristic.  Their painters come in on the 29th April & so Annie & the children come about then.  In Manchr I got a book of patterns of paper for the dining room & ante room. The latter we think shd not be the same as the other & indeed it had better wait a little for the wall to dry but we are going to hold a conclave with Mr Ardern.  There is a very pretty formal pattern something like the study in style & colour & a much paler run  [..] about pattern which  we think will look well in combination for the upper & lower parts.  This necessitates a simple border. I think we had better have the room done both to use in the summer & to leave the house in a less dilapidated condition when we go.  If those rooms & the study were light right the rest of the house would pass muster.  No painting will be needed but the window frames & I hope it would not cost a great deal being so much larger a room than the study.  We must begin directly after Easter if we decide on it.

How very pleasant your journey seems so far & how lovely Florence must be in every way!  I wonder what Rome will look like when you first see it & whether your first visit as ours was will be to Raffaelle’s tomb in the Parthenon.

Ellen & I are busy reading a German book Anne B has lent us.  It is very pleasant so far my German is coming back to me again. But I have been so much more in the way of French & Italian lately that it seemed very strange at first. Miss Schmedt is coming to Mrs Houghton at Easter.  I wish we could get a little talk with her. It wd be very pleasant.

Much love to Agnes & yourself

Your ever affect sister

Emily Green

[JA/MEG/1874]

 

 

                                                                                                                       

Heathfield                                               March 27th  [1874]

Dearest Isabel

I think we have not written since last Sunday (the 22) & since then we have had your letter telling about your having settled so quickly & easily  into your rooms.  They sound to be very nice but how very odd the “camera oscura” is.  How would it be to have breakfast in the salon & dinner in the camera oscura by lamp light if there is any ventilation?  But perhaps the moving of the furniture would be very troublesome & not worthwhile – the object would be gaining another bedroom but as you say yours is large I dare say you are quite comfortable.

Emily went to Miss Holland’s last night to tea & then to the lecture on Arbitration v War.  She heard an odd account of Caroline & Gertrude’s troubles in Rome. Their Courier fell ill & they sent him home & then the landlord of the hotel made a great fuss about the room that was engaged for him & at last Mr Yates Thompson came to the rescue!! & helped them out of their trouble. I should never have thought there was any doubt about having to pay for the unused room for it certainly had been engaged.    I believe they did pay for it in the end. I dare say the whole affair has been exaggerated for fun in the letters.  One knows to well Caroline’s style of letter writing – I think it might be called “the graphic comic”.

Emily has been having the ante room delightfully cleared out today ready for the whitewashing &c.  The little book cases are to be abolished they do collect the dust so fearfully – also the little shelves round the gasometer.

Last Sunday & Monday Grandmama seemed so strong & well & was so eager to be up early, we let her get up before dinner & she persuaded Sarah to let her walk to the window. We fancied she was really better but by Monday evening she was in a more bewildered state of mind than we have ever known. It was most painful & distressing.  There were so many people she fancied she saw in the room & could not be persuaded they were not.  First it was a little boy sitting in the armchair, she was sure he had lost his way & wondered why Mr Falcon had sent him alone.  Then it was grandpapa & my father & mother & at last she said with a startled look “who is that gentleman sitting in the corner” “What does he want” ? &  when I said “I think you have perhaps been dreaming” (though I knew she had not been asleep) she took no notice but went on in a loud whisper just as she used to do if strangers were here “but you have not told me his name!”  We were so thankful the next day or two when the restless fit seemed to have passed away & she slept quietly for hours.  She is very weak again but much more quiet & happy & scarcely wants to get up at all now!  These variations are very curious but we remember that Mr Sutcliffe told us her mind would be less clear when she was sitting up, than lying down & it was after the 2 days earlier rising that she was so confused. We shall not let her do it again.

I do so want to hear whether you find you have got right dresses &c as to warmth & general usefulness. I have sown the stocks & asters & mean to do the rest on Monday.  I do hope the rose pruning will be right Miss Blakiston most kindly came & did most of them & I finished the bed of pink ones.  Miss Blakiston thought a good many of the other bed were in a very bad state – a sort of mildew & decay seemed to be going on.  So if they do not do well this year I shall not be at all surprised – they were not good last year.  James has raised a row of pink hollyhocks!  Is not he enterprising now & then?

I hear from Mrs McCulloch that Mrs Leather is to set off next Monday for Corsica.  I do not know who she is going with.

I am altering my black silk myself & it will in the end be very nice I hope. It was dreadfully cobbled up in the altering.

I make it out that your six weeks will end on the 29th of April.

I long to know what your course is to be after that & whether you know at all nearly what day your will be back in London. 

I am going to write to Mrs Arthur Brandreth to ask about the real Badminton rules & I intend to ask if she & Arthur will come here some time this summer if they are coming northward.

I think we ought to have said something of this sort when we saw her.  I shd so like to manage that favourite old plan of mine viz a pic-nic to Chester & rowing up the river to Eaton! - some day this summer. I wonder whether it could be done. It could if one could ensure a fine day.

George Thorley is at home.  Their house is already let to a Dr Fraser, said to be a nephew of the Bishops of Manchester. The Thorleys are going to have a sale directly of all the things they do not care to keep & the rest they will have stored till they want it. We are going to send a few things we want to have out of our way, at least Mr Arden is going to ask if we can, such as that huge shoe shelf arrangement & the ante room book shelves &c.   Emily & I are getting on delightfully with our German reading & it is getting much easier.  Give our very dearest love to Philip & ask him to write sometimes. Do take care of him & of yourself too & Agnes & give her our love.

Ever your affect sister

MEG

March 28

Your pleasant letter has just come (date March 23). Are we to go on directing to Messrs Plowden & Co.     Emily hopes Philip will answer her letter dated March 20 soon.

Don’t use such thin envelopes your letter was torn.

[JA/MEG/1874]

Your pleasant letter has just come (date March 23). Are we to go on directing to Messrs Plowden & Co.     Emily hopes Philip will answer her letter dated March 20 soon.

Don’t use such thin envelopes your letter was torn.

[JA/MEG/1874]

 

Heathfield              Friday evening April 17th 10pm [1874]

Dearest Isabel

Emily is gone to Grove House this evening & they very much wanted us both to go but we thought it better not, considering that Sarah has been rather busy this week as Julia has been ill for some days.  It is nothing of consequence & she is much better today & will soon be all right.  We asked Alfred Powell to come here at Easter but as Harry was coming to him & he wanted to show him some of the Bolton neighbourhood he preferred coming now which we put in his choice. He has arrived this evening & is gone with Emily to G House. There is a small party there in honour of Mr & Mrs Davies.  The latter is said to be very shy & quiet but nice.  Miss Blakiston calls the three (Miss Davies included) “shy, shyer & shyest” – but “shyest” is gone away I believe now.  It is not to be a large party as Miss Maria Catlow could not quite bear it.  Mrs Blakiston has been very ill & they have been anxious & the Miss B’s declined going as they are tired but Mr John B is perhaps to be there. He came home suddenly from fishing in the Wye because he did not like the account of his mother but she is better again now.  The other evening we had Florence & Bertha Long here & Mrs Woodcott & they did so enjoy & appreciate jollie parts of your letters which Emily read to them.   F sang beautifully & B played & I entertained them with a few lively tunes from Mdme Angot- Alas! the Lloyds were here too. We had drifted into asking them for the same evening & meant to have had others also but could not as Julia was ill.   Tomorrow afternoon from 4 to 6 we are having a “Badminton Tea”.  We have asked  Nicholsons, Roscoes, Merrimans & H Longs & I think it will be rather fun.  The dining room is half peeled for papering but that will not signify – it is quite clean.  We must have Badminton on the lawn in summer, that is what all the world is raving about.  F Crompton has written again for your direction as the letter she meant to write is only just written so you will receive one from her by the same post I expect.

We think you must have been very busy for the week following your last letter.  We have never been so long before without a letter – a whole week! But doubtless your time has been better spent  Annie was very much alarmed about Charles for a day or two, but it seems to be quite passing off & is said now to be only liver.  He seemed to have a great difficulty in speaking distinctly for about 2 days & his mouth was rather drawn, but do not say much of this to Agnes as Charles wd not like it made a talk of when it is only a passing illness – as we hope.

Emily & I have been in agonies of indecision about the papers for what we had decided on once could we fear have been too pretty.  We are certain it wd have looked well in itself, but might not have been quite in accord with furniture &c, so we have bought down our ideas to a lower or rather quieter level, as really all we want to aim at is respectability & cleanliness, combined with as much good effect as is within due bounds.  I leave off here to add a little when Emily comes home, or in the morning after the letter we hope for from you!

Saturday morning

I have just opened your letter & in a hasty glance the only thing that wants an answer is about Annie’s scarfs.  They are for winter & were to be 7 or 8 inches wide & I think she said dark ground with bright fancy coloured stripes - 3 she wanted.  If you are not getting them in a day or two I could write again to Annie & let you know but I am almost certain I am right in what she asked for.

There is a letter from Annie too. She says Charles is better but feeling the depression of weakness a good deal. “It has been a sharp attack taken in time”

With our dearest love I am yr ever affect sister

M E Green

I have not time to read your letter properly before this goes.

[ JA/MEG/1874]

 

 

 

 

                           

  13 Cromwell Place,  South Kensington                                 18 April 1874

              

Dearest Isabel.

 I am so glad to hear (from Ellen) such delightful accounts of your goings on. How fortunate you were to get room and servants so quickly in Rome. I hope you still like them.  We have been having such bright weather here and if you have at all the same it must be quite delicious.  Does Rome come up to what you expected ?  I hope you have been to all the Villa Gardens near, for I think they and the country round Rome, are almost as delightful as Rome itself.  How do you find your Italian do ?  I saw Signor Volpe in the street the other day, I do not know if he was coming from Prince Leopold, but no doubt he was.  We have only just come back from the North, and seem hardly settled into our London life.  The Ainsworth’s have a house in town for two months, but I have not yet seen them. 

Dr Morgan’s marriage* has just come off. I believe it is not yet three months since she and Dr Hoggan (such a name) first met. He is a great deal older than she is, and has retired from practice, so I suppose he is a sort of consulting lecturer in the firm.  They had the courage to be married on the first of April – want no wedding tour, but went and dined at Richmond – quite a unique way of having your wedding do.  They sent the most peculiar wedding cards “Dr Hoggan & Dr Frances Morgan” I have not seen her since the marriage but Marianne has, and says she looks most bright and happy.  The other strong minded marriage, has come to a most terrible end.  I mean Miss Cook’s.  The wedding was to have been last Tuesday. Mr Scott had come up for it, and on Sunday her friends believed that all was going on (so that I do not quite know if it was on Sunday or Monday ) but on one of these days he went out of his mind and late on Monday evening they sent to tell their friends that the wedding was put off. I fancy he has never been very strong, and that he has had a good deal to try him in this engagement – for I think her friends were more anxious for it than she was, and certainly she did not look at all happy since she was engaged, but quite wretched, is not it a dreadfully sad story?  It seems so sad, when at last Mr Scott had got what he had been longing and trying for, for so long that at the very last moment it should be lost. He has “gone away” for several months.  I do not know where to, or anything beyond the vague fact of his being gone.  We are expecting the Edward Crompton’s back in England very soon – A horrid change I should think from Egypt to Liverpool – they however seem thankful to leave Alexandria.  I hope this letter will get to Rome before you leave.  Have you seen anything of the Storys 

Ever yr very affecte

FEC  [Florence Crompton]

Saturday April 18th 1874               

[*George Hoggan married Frances Elizabeth Morgan Marylebone in the June ¼]

JRL Box 2/7      

 

 

67 Via della Crace                                            April 28/74

Dearest Philip

I think you may like to hear we are still living &c so though nothing special has happened I am writing. Yesterday morning I read and Agnes went to church & in the afternoon we went to the Vatican pictures for a farewell visit, & then to some shops & found out (as we thought) a Neapolitan shop where we could get the lava things for Harriet Long,  but on consulting Vincenzo  he told us that his friend to whom he gave you a  letter is a cutter of lava and he will write to him to send a small box of lava medallions for us to choose from, & Vincenzo will take it back when he goes to Naples.  He says it is much better to get the medallions un-mounted as Neapolitan gold is not good. He himself has a watch chain of Neapolitan gold which he got for his wife but she declined it because it was not good enough!!! Vincenzo will tell his friend what to send so you will have no trouble except to be so kind as to bring the small box.  This morning Agnes has been to church again & I prepared my Italian, & I have just had my lesson, & at three we are going to the Villa Nullina Bostketch and shall take Vincenzo in with us. It has been much colder this morning & was very dull, but there has been a shower & now the sun is quite bright.  No letters have come from home yet so I have nothing to send on.  It feels extremely odd without you, & we shall be very glad when you come back though we do not of course really need you, but we have become so accustomed to be arranged & planned for, that we feel rather as if we do not know what to do. I hope you will have a ‘good time’ & that whatever comes out of your visit will be for your happiness.  I shall dreadfully want to hear about what you do & think, but I dare say you will not write about it. I never asked you if you had had time to talk to Monsignor Stonor. I should trust his opinion on most subjects I think. I have seldom seen a nicer man. Yesterday the domestics had a ‘row’ with the landladies which resulted in Vincenzo looking quite [……] & […….] eyes red with weeping. It was something about a pair of sheets which each said the other had!  However I could not quite understand it & it seems to have subsided. Loretto told me one of his teeth was coming out, but another was coming in its place which would be “molto pin bello”!  Agnes sends her love & so do I

Believe me to be yr very affectionate sister 

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/54  [JA/IG/35/1874]

 

                                                           

Naples Hotel Washington                                                          29 April 1874

My dear Isabel

I arrived here all safely on Monday evening & found that Lady Arnould had taken a room for me at this Hotel. She also sent her carriage & man servant to meet me so that I entered Naples in due state.  I have a room on the third story overlooking the bay & commanding most beautiful views in several directions.  To the left is Vesuvius with its constant appendage at the summit of a small map of smoke or cloud & on the right Posilippo Point & between the lovely bay with Capri right in front.  Naples looks much more beautiful now than when I saw it in December.  The weather then was rather gloomy & the scene of course is one which depends much on sunlight & clear atmosphere to bring it out.  The two mornings I have spent in the Museum which I am now able to examine more at leisure.  Last evening I was at dinner at the Arnoulds & afterwards they had a few friends.  The only person besides myself who was at dinner was a man I met before when I was here a son of Marquis Tescarda  He is a very pleasant polite person about 30 & seems to me to spend two out of  three of his evenings at the Arnould’s house.  He was private secretary to Francis 11nd   when he lived in Rome for several years.  Afterwards came in by degrees about 8 or 9 others the principal in importance being a Duke Maddalone who is considered a very clever & highly accomplished man. There was another duke by name de Moya who for some time was a secretary to the Italian Legation at Paris. He seemed an exceedingly sprightly clever man but with a considerable amount of conceit.  There was also a Princess Tignateli who lives in the upper floor of the same house where the Arnoulds live & seems a great friend of Lady Arnould’s.  She has a most lovely face & very graceful manners  but no great reputation for wits.  Such a face & manners as she has however go far to make up even for that deficiency.  I was rather astonished to hear from Lady Arnould that this apparently young & graceful creature was the mother of 11 children. Besides these were Signor Onsmet whom I had met before & a Signor

Topicelli an old literary gentleman I believe & the Marchioness & Mifs Pacca with another lady whose name I did not catch. I found my Italian of sufficient quantity  & quality to enable me to a fair extent to join in the conversation. Madm Pacca is a very nice kind old lady with whom I managed to get on very well.  Mifs Pacca cannot be considered to have a beautiful face but it has a very pleasant kind & lively expression.  She is rather tall with a well formed & graceful figure.  She has evidently a good deal of intelligence & is perfectly natural & gay in manner without any trace of frivolity. She was plainly dressed with a rather disorderly crop of hair with a touch of powder about it which I suppose is the fashion now.  What turn matters may hereafter take is of course a thing not easy to estimate but she impressed me very favourably by her kind sprightly manners & easy intelligent conversation.  I am going this afternoon with Lady Arnould to a “flower show” where I believe we are to meet the young lady & tomorrow there is to be an excursion to Capidinante  which was one of the palaces of the late King & has very beautiful gardens. It is only a short distance out of Naples.

I am very sorry to think that you are not to having the glimpse of the beauty of this place at this season but the necessity of keeping myself at leisure for “opportunities” would have made it rather difficult for me to take you about had you been here.

I think it would be better not to mention certain parts of this letter even to Agnes at present as of course nothing may come of it & very probably will not. Still I have told you my impressions so far as any have been produced down to the present time. I am writing this I may say without having been to the post today to ask for letters.

Yesterday of course I did not go as it would have been no use.  As my companions in the Railway journey I had five Americans who were apparently rushing thru Italy at high pressure speed. The objects which seemed to interest them on the journey were not so much the lots of scenery & the several interesting places passed on the road as anything of an industrial tendency as e.g. the mode of manuring the fields, a rope way or a stone quarry.  One of them was rather the crack of the party  & had been to Europe before told them out of [….] something about the different places as we passed them.  The supplementary information he furnished was not always of a perfectly correct character as for instance in passing […….] which he pronounced […..] he informed us that [….] was the author of a celebrated work called Inctatis Christo & that Machiavelli whose name was on a locomotive engine was a celebrated Italian philosopher.  They were not however in any way bad fellows after all.

With love to Agnes

believe me your affectionate brother

Philip Green

(then written across the front sheet – When you write you had better direct the letter to me at this hotel)

[JA/IG/36/1874]

 

 

 

                                                                           67 Via della Crace                                                May 1 74

Dearest Philip

Your letter has just arrived this morning & I was very glad to have it, as we began to wonder if you had arrived safely and also some letters came from home which I did not like to send to Poste Restaurant lest you might not call again there.  I wrote on Tuesday & amongst other things told you that Vincenzo was going to ask his friend (the one he gave you a letter to) to send by you a small box of lava medallions (unset) for us to choose from.  The friend, it appears, is a cutter of lava. Vincenzo will take back what we do not take when he goes. It sounds very pleasant at Naples & as if Lady Arnould was arranging easy & agreeable ways of your seeing Miss Pacca.  She sounds nice but you will see on further acquaintance what you think. We have been going on very well. On Tuesday afternoon we went to the Villa Melinca & I sketched. We took Vincenzo with us, & Mr Schmidt and his friend were there so we did not feel lonely.  They of course only talked a few minutes. We are having the carriage again today, but I am not quite sure where we shall go.  On Wednesday we went to the Coloccia gallery & were enchanted. There are some very beautiful pictures & the place itself  is very fine & the garden (a smaller one which you see from the windows) was a perfect mass of roses & azaleas.  We have got a […….] & have gone back into our winter jackets, but the sun is bright & it is very pleasant. I have been drawing for four hours from Loretto & have now dismissed him.  He told me that Mr Schmidt has given him a photograph of the picture he (Mr S) did of Loretto & it is “molto bello”! Yesterday afternoon we were at the Palaces of the Caesars all afternoon.   I drawing.  I am enjoying it immensely. I mean the drawing & Agnes says she likes sitting about out of doors so I hope she does. She is gone this morning to a sermon at the Gesû & is not yet come back 12.30 – Agnes is come back & we have had breakfast.  The Gesû was crowded & the service & sermons both very good.  I read Emily’s letter to you as it was quite too tantalizing to send it on unopened – it came on Wednesday.  Your letter has the post date ‘Napoli 30 Apr’. I don’t know if it ought to have been posted on the 29th when you wrote it or not. Agnes sends her kind love & with mine

 I remain yr affectionate sister

 Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/56  [JA/IG/37/1874]

 

                                                                                                                                                        2 May 1874

Dearest Philip

The enclosed came yesterday.  I was doubtful whether to send it on or not. But as I am not sure I think it is best to send it on.  The  Reids called yesterday & we went afterwards to the Villa Mellina for the last time I have to say! It was very cold  but we had a lovely drive home by the Ponte Molle.  That long desolate road from the Porta Angelica to the Ponte Molle is now a lovely avenue of delicate green trees.  This afternoon we are going to the Morgans to get Madame Jerichan’s address, then we shall go & see her studio & then I think to St  Alessio & then the Borghese Gardens.  I hope you are not having such cold wind.    Dr Reid said there was snow on Vesuvius on Wednesday. I think it is much better for you to be alone at Naples.  One goes about easily & naturally with others who are strangers.

I remain yr very affect sister Isabel Green.

Agnes sends her love

May 2/74      67 Via della Crace

The Reids are going away next week

[written in blue crayon – Rome 16 May 1874 – however this is not correct as Isabel herself has dated and addressed the end of the letter]

JRL Ref Box 1/57   [JA/IG/38/1874]

 

 

JRL Ref Box 1/58  [JA/IG/39/1874]

 

                                             Naples                                                               2nd May 1874

Dear Isabel

I received your letter this morning & am glad to hear that you are getting on sufficiently well without me. I should have written yesterday but I wished to wait till after last evening. Yesterday afternoon I was in hope that the Pacca’s would stay in Naples for a week longer & that I might write to ask you and Agnes to come at once here & make their acquaintance.

I have in due form (which I will relate to you when we meet) proposed to & been accepted by Cecilia & so far as I can judge with the approval & consent of the family.  Last night I went to the house of a sister of the young lady a Countess d’Addinons where I met the Marquis Pacca (the brother of the Signorina Cecilia) who had come down to Naples to see me. Cecilia (who by the way does not yet allow me to call her by that name) would have liked to meet you & Agnes very much & as I have said I thought the whole matter was arranged that they were to stay here another week & I was to write to ask you to come here. Now however they have said that the sd Marchesa is obliged to return to Benevento tomorrow & of course according to Italian habits she is obliged to carry off Cecelia with her & cannot even entrust her to the care of her married sister.  I fancy however that the proposal is approved by the family as they have invited me to go this week to Benevento for a few days which surely they would not have done had they felt any difficulties.  My acquaintance with Cecilia has ripened fast in the last three days & I have not the least doubt that if the affair even reaches that point she will make me a very loving & happy wife.  She told me with great simplicity that she had no accomplishments but I am sure she has plenty of intelligence which is better & tho as I told you not beautiful in respect of regularity of features has a very expressive face & plenty of liveliness & good nature. I am going to see her again this afternoon at the Princess [….] & shall then fix about going to Benevento. I expect it will be on Monday & after staying there a couple of days I shall return to Rome. I shall be sorry not to have shown you Naples but you have seen how I have been placed.  You may tell Agnes the substance of the above to the effect [….]that I may be considered as engaged to Cecilia but it would be better not to publish the news till after I have told you further to do so.  I am sure you will all like her she is such a warm hearted lively girl & evidently such a favourite with all the members of her family .

My relations however with the mother the sad Marchioness do not improve as I hoped. She is rather a precise stiff old lady on further acquaintance & has her daughters [….] awe & subjection.  Still I cannot suppose that she wishes to make any real difficulty as otherwise why should she invite me to Benevento & to their own house too which is a strong step for Italians I believe.

With love to Agnes

Your affectionate brother

J Philip Green

I shall write to Emily in a day or two so you need not mention it.

JRL Ref Box 2/9                             

 

                                                                           Naples Hotel Washington                                             3rd May 1874

My dear Isabella

I hope you received my letter of yesterday.  Last evening I passed again at the Countess D’Accians & saw some more relations of the Pacca family.  The latter i.e. Cecilia & her mother & brother set off today to return to Benevento & I went to the station to see them off.  All relations to the last have been most friendly & in one quarter I hope indeed am sure something more than friendly.  The weather here has quite broken & I hope to return to Rome again by the night train tomorrow (Monday) so you may expect me back on Tuesday morning.  I am writing to Emily & also to the Herberts this afternoon to tell them about this new and interesting incident.

Believe me in much love

Your affectionate brother

Philip Green

I will bring some lava medallions with me from Stella’s

JRL Ref Box 2/9              

 

67 Via della Crase                             May 3rd   (added in blue 1874)

Dearest Philip

I was very glad to hear again from you this morning & also somewhat surprised that you had got on so fast. You know you have always my best & warmest wishes for your happiness in whatever you do - & I hope that Mademoiselle Pacca will be all to you that you hope & wish.  I should have liked very much to see her if it had been possible, but I do not see how cd be, as they cannot stay longer at Naples. I am glad you are going to see them at their own house – I am afraid it would have suited you better if we had not been here at all, at least I mean that perhaps you would have liked to stay longer near the Paccas.  I am a little surprised at the slight doubt you seem to throw, upon the engagement being really liked by the Pacca family, because I fancied in Italy, all the formal family arrangements were made first, but I fancy Lady Arnould can tell you anything which you do not understand.  I am very glad you like Madlle Pacca so much, but I do hope you really know enough about her (I mean from the outside point of view) certainly  you know as much as she does of you.   I should like to send her a message but hardly know what to say only I hope in the future we shall learn to know and love one another.  I have not told Agnes yet.  It is very difficult, as I suppose she has no idea of it, & may feel it very much.  She was going to write home today so I put if off till after she had written, as I think you wd yourself like to tell them at The Chimes & Agnes might feel it difficult to write without mentioning it, but I will tell her tonight.  She has had a nice letter from Cyril this morning giving very good accounts of the Academy and the position of their pictures.  I have heard from Ellen today.  She says Emily is looking tired, & she herself has not been very well but is better again. Grandmama very weak & very wandering, constantly wondering where she is, & why her Uncle & Aunt do not come. I think I ought to be there to help them. They were expecting Annie the day after she wrote.  They were having very hot weather.  Today with us is wet. I wd give more than I can tell you to know how it really is about Mr Keir. I cannot think anyone wd behave as he did without feeling something.  The first time he came in London he said he was coming to Rome. The second time he expressed great surprise when Ellen said she was not coming to Rome & afterwards she said “but you are going I think” and he said “Oh no. I did think of it, but I do not think I shall go”.  He also said the first time he called “Wd not you like to go back to Bombay ?  I am sure you liked it” & then he turned to me and said “did not she tell you all sorts of things that she liked there?”    This I thought nothing of at the time but I remembered it when Mr Peile said that the Bombay impression was that Mr Keir is tired of doing nothing & wants to go back. Mr Keir said to us that he was very tired of the life he is leading.  I think perhaps it is no good for one to write all this but I have made up my mind that I will not have to look back & feel that I might have done or said something that would make my dearest Nelly happier, & did not say it & unfortunately I have no means or power of doing anything, & I don’t think you have much, only I wish you to know what I have noticed – as I think you do not know it all. I meant to tell this but it is easier to write.  It is a difficult thing to talk about.  I think Mr Keir is precisely the right person, he is so over poweringly joyous!  If I felt that he was not interested, I shd say nothing but his manner is very odd indeed if he is not, & certainly was very different to me, but then of course I was quite a stranger.  This being written must go & I hope you have a corner in your mind wherein to stow it, so that if ever any opportunity shd occur of doing anything you may remember it, & know as much as I do, & of course I need not say to you, that to do or say anything that did not come quite naturally would never be what I want or mean.  I think you may say “What does Isabel think I can do or say now?” & certainly now there is nothing, but it all came into my head & I wrote it so that if when you are in London, you see him, you may judiciously bear in mind what I have said – on the other hand I fully see that he might have made opportunities if he had wished at least I think so – but very many men I know do not go direct at a thing, as you do but wait years in an uncertain state – With very dearest love & all possible good wishes to you dearest Philip I remain yr very affect sister 

Isabel Green

I have written all this because I have no one else to talk to about it & I think of it so much that I want to talk

 

 

Heathfield                                                               May 8th

Dearest Isabel

We are as you may imagine very much astonished at the rapidity of Philip’s proceedings. It all sounds nice, if only one had time to realize it & could suddenly rearrange all ones previous ideas of the summer plans.  I fancied that this marriage would have been likely to take place in the autumn but I dare say there is not a single reason for delay & they can become acquainted afterwards!!!

I think people who can marry on this plan do not care much about the sort of companionship I should think indisputable.  I do hope dear dear Philip will be happy and that “Cecilia” will not be delicate.  If she is, she must run the risk of being doctored by Anglo Indian doctors whose knowledge of French may or may not be good, but perhaps Philip does not mean to go to Bombay ?

I do so long to see you & have a good talk your dear letter was so nice & kind.  Emily is much better & looking so too but a complete change (if even only for a week) would do her good.  It will come soon doubtless.  I am very much better – partly from quinine which Emily also takes.  I am rather disgusted at myself for growing so common as to drink porter but nothing I ever tried in my life ever did me so much good.  Of course I shall only take it for a little while to pick myself up out of the depths of despair!  You ask where you are to sleep when you come ?  In your own little bed next to mine.  I have been back in my own room for two or three weeks & that helped to make me feel better. I could not bear up against the crowd of recollections that other room called up.   Emily & I have been quite in a bewilderment all day (& Annie too) since your & Philip’s letters came.  I have scarcely done a simple thing & cannot collect my ideas to write a proper letter.

I think Charles & Annie will have to give up their Swiss journey for the present as we cannot have the children here at the beginning of June now & there is no time to make any other arrangement for them.  We always told Annie from the first we could have them in May but no later & all would have fitted in well if the house painters at Southport had not been on strike & caused delay.

Emily & I went to Best & Lee’s to change the dining room paper & after looking over endless patterns came back with the same! It is much darker than the study but yet is a very pleasant background for everything & everybody.  We have not yet finally decided & are rather puzzled.  We have nailed up several breadths to judge the effect.  I wish we would have you here to help. Perhaps having waited so long we may wait till you do come.  Oh the longed for day when we can escape this prison! but perhaps we shall wish ourselves back again – only this I can hardly conceive of.

I have pages more to write but no room or time so will say goodbye. This is Friday night & our letter must go by the morning post. My dearest love to Philip & yourself.

Ever yr affect sister

MEG

[JA/MEG/1874]

              

[This letter was extremely difficult to read as written on airmail paper in ink]

                                                                           Benevento                                                            15 May 79

Dear Ellen

I received yours of the 16th (Saturday) late last evening  on our arrival from Naples  where Cecilia & I had been on a visit of three days.  We left Benevento on Sunday evening & returned last night. We had a very pleasant tho’ short visit the weather tho’ not very warm was still pleasant and we had little or no rain. Cecilia had not yet seen her sister Grintia or little niece Centogincthantia the other one Maria Luisa had come over to Benevento while I was at home.  Mimet & Mazio were also there as well as Conte Vince & his wife of Rome who are great friends of Mimas & had come to see Naples.  We were quite a large party of ourselves at the Table d’hote the second evening as Maria Luisa & Grintia with their respective husbands joined us. There were some quiet Germans there who were considerably very [..] & astonished at the “noise” the ladies made.  Cecilia is quite equal to her sisters in power of conversation & the Contessa Vinci was by no means behindhand. Mimi & Mazio have also no notion of playing a silent part on such an occasion . The more quiet of the party  namely the husbands, Contento  […] & Enrico Capazzi & myself who formed the outskirts protected the Germans & a solemn Turkish or Egyptian diplomat one Riaz Pasha from the liveliness of the centre.  Riaz Pasha seemed lost in wonder how ladies could talk at such a rate  […] […] “furore” & perhaps thanked his fate that his ladies of his nation were tranquil.  The next evening we all went to a circus.  In the morning I [..] to go to the museum in [..].  One morning I went up to the former monastery of St Martino (or the Certosa as it is called) which overhangs the city of Naples & whence is a most splendid view over the bay towards […] on the one hand and over to the islands of […] & bay of […] the weather was perfect for such an occasion. Clear with mingled shadows & sunshine. I went in one evening to see the Arnolds. On our return we found the children very well. Cuccio had almost entirely got rid of his cough. Carlo & baby have still coughs but not much & Carlo looks as strong and lively as possible.  They enjoy very much going out when the weather is fine & Pace Vecchia where there is a nice large garden. It might perhaps be a good thing to apprentice him in a circus if at least one accepts the principle of a giving a boy the profession he shows a turn for.  This however will soon pass as Carlo has plenty of intelligence & does his little lessons very nicely. Cecilia sends her best love to all. She has been very busy the last week or would have written. She thought however while I am still here you would hear Benevento news thro me.  After my departure she will write.  I leave on Saturday morning & expect to arrive at Brindisi the same evening at 10.30 & shall start by the steamer early on Monday morning. We were very sorry to hear of Annie’s children having measles & hope the complaint will have a favourable course.

Please post the enclosed letter.

With best love

Your affec brother

J Philip Green

[JA/A1]

 

                                                                           Benevento                                                        16 May 1874 Dear Isabel

I arrived here safely last evening & was received at the station with open arms by ‘Mimi’ & ‘Mazio’. I will leave the description of what has taken place till we meet. I may say however that all has gone on as pleasantly as possible.  The marriage is to take place at Benevento itself after all.  The family seem to wish this much & I of course have no objection.  The only reason for having it in Naples was that the consul might be present but as there is going to be no marriage before the consul the necessity for going to Naples is at an end.  I hope it will take place about the 20th of June and as at present arranged it will not be necessary for me to arrive in Benevento till about 2 days before the ceremony.  Cecilia & the rest of the family send all sorts of greetings & believe me with best love to yourself & Agnes

Your affectionate brother

 J Philip Green

I hope to be in Rome on Monday morning at 6.30.  I was forgetting to say that I have just received your letter with its enclosures & am glad  you happened to send it on.

I did not myself propose to read the letter to Monsignor Pacca but Cecilia had no such difficulty & it was gratifying that they were able to see the pleasant words which Archbishop had for me in writing to the Monsignor

JRL Ref Box 1/59     [JA/IG/40/1874]

 

Heathfield  Knutsford                                    20 May 1874 

Dearest Isabel

We thought the promised photograph was never coming & so were much pleased to see it this morning.  We all like it exceedingly. We called on the Merrimans on our way into the town & they greatly appreciated it. Mrs M for looking so exactly like any other nice pleasant girl & Sarah for the vision of gentleness & power there is in the expression & this we think is very true. We think Philip’s last plan of staying a day or two in London first to get things into train & then come here & return to London for a longer time is a very good one. It will make the best use of his time. We shall be so glad to have you at home again. I think now the Falcons will be gone home before you come at least today Annie talks of returning here next Monday (25th) so I suppose she will take the children home on the 27th. She & Charles seem to be doing what they intended in London but we have only had a hasty scrap.  The children go on well. The drawback is that it takes up our time when we feel to have an immensity that might be done & ought to be done. Grandmama is in a very feeble way both of body & mind but she has very good nights. I cannot help thinking you will find her much altered. I will send a photograph to Cecilia.  I have had some additional copies taken but they need the headdress darkening or rather flattening.  I will take care one of Annie goes at the same time. I do so wish you could have seen Cecilia & even been at the wedding, but certainly there are some difficulties in the way. I have been writing to the Brandreths to the Fletchers & to the Aunts to announce.  We have had a long call from Mrs Speakman who has come over for the day.  She was pleasanter more “simpatico” than ever took a most lively interest in all we told her & begged us to give Philip her best congratulations.

Annie & Ellen were to have gone to Miss Hollands on Friday evening but she was too ill to have them, she was to have been told then but as she was not she heard first from a letter from Margt Webb to whom S Merriman had written. M G thinks it perfectly delightful for somehow or other the old Knutsfordians never do anything that is common place.  We cannot think why you make such provisions for our telegraphing to you.  Perhaps it was that you thought our letter wd be too late but I think there is no need.  Do give our very dear love to Agnes. I dare say her people will be as glad to see her as we to see you. What talking there will be to do. Do try to sleep & eat as well as you did on the outward journey. It makes such a difference . I am sending the photo to Mr Herbert as Philip asked. With much love

Your affect sister

Emily Green

[JA/MEG/1874]

 

Heathfield , Knutsford                                May 22 [1874]

Dearest Isabel

Emily has written one letter to you at Florence (post restaurant) & I am writing again for the faint chance of your being still there. I had a note from F Crompton this morning asking for your address but I have told her it would be too late tomorrow to write to Florence & that we knew no further address yet.  She had just heard about Philip & congratulated but wanted to hear about it, she only knew the bare fact. She hopes to see you as you pass through London. I shd think if you want to stay a night anywhere you could quite ask her to take you in, indeed I should fancy that might very likely be her object in writing. Perhaps however you will go to the Herberts.  We have sent Cecilia’s photograph to the Herberts but have not yet got it back, it only went yesterday.  Grandmama was not at all well yesterday very restless & excited & perplexed but she has quite calmed down again.

I wonder what you will think of her state. Oh how intensely we are longing to see you.

Charles & Annie are now at Burgess Hill & come home on Tuesday the 26th.  Charles goes on to Southport & Annie comes here for 2 nights to pick up the children.  They are in a great state of interest & excitement about the new auntie & are eager to have little bits of French ready for her! and to teach her English – they are contending for the honour of teaching her to say “beef” truly English idea!

There came a notice from the Dudley about fetching away your 2 pictures. It has to be done on the 27th or 28th so Emily has written to ask Gertrude Martineau to be so kind as to take them with hers if she has any to fetch, if not she is to let us know & we will ask F Crompton to do it. Let us know where to write to meet you on your arrival in London.

Love to Philip & Agnes

Ever yr affect sister

M E Green

All Knutsfordians are in a great state of congratulation & interest

[JA/MEG/1874]

 

[27 May 1874 Grandmother Anne Brandreth died at Heathfield]

 

 

 

Heathfield                                                Thursday May 28

Dearest Isabel

We do not know where to write to you at, & we think the best way to convey our welcome is to send it to the Chimes & ask Cyril Herbert to take it if he goes to meet you all.  I am very very sorry that I have something else besides a welcome to tell you for you will be grieved & shocked I know.  We have often said that though we have for so many years felt prepared for dear Grandmama’s death yet we knew when it did come it would seem sudden & we should feel it much.

About a week ago she seemed to be growing more & more feeble & helpless & on Monday afternoon a great difficulty of breathing came on & we sent for Mr Sutcliffe.  He said at once it was the “beginning of the end” & that there was nothing to be done but give her frequently some of Brand’s Essence & a tablespoonful of brandy.  She was almost unconscious all Tuesday but just able to take the nourishments ordered.  She was unable to speak which was rather sad as she tried to do it, but on Wednesday she grew weaker & quite unconscious & the breathing less distressing though very short & hurried.  We all expected she would live till this morning.  Anne B & Louisa Long left here about 9.30 in the evening & Mrs Merriman just before 10 all thinking the end not far off but that it wd probably be in the early morning when she has usually been less well.  Mrs Merriman was only just gone when I saw a great change & called Emily & rang for Sarah.   She died in a few minutes quite quietly & peacefully & we cannot really grieve for her. It would only have been very sad if she had lingered on with a less clear mind & other helplessness.  It is impossible to describe the strangeness of the change in the house.  We shall miss her very very much.  She has been for so long our constant thought & she was so very patient.  Mrs Merriman strongly advises the funeral to be on Saturday & this is our own feeling too.  There is uncertainty about your arrival & we cannot be sure of communicating with you in time but for other reasons as you will easily comprehend a long delay would be most undesirable & the weather is the worst heavy & damp.

As you cannot be here for the funeral you must be sure to stay in London exactly according to what suits Philip best – I am sure you could help him.

As soon as possible Emily must go away somewhere she & I have talked of a week or two at Buxton in the high bracing part. It wd be so easy to go & Mary Brandreth is most likely going –but of course this might come in better when Philip goes to Naples. We cannot see how he can be married on the 20th June there seems so little time if he has to stay in Naples a fortnight first, perhaps you meant 20th July!

Gertrude Martineau promised to fetch away yr two pictures from the Dudley yesterday or today so they will be at her studio. I must say goodbye.  We long so much to talk to you. Our very very dearest love to you both

From Emily & your affect sister

MEG

[JA/MEG/1874]

 

                                            

 

 

edged in black                                                 The Chimes                                  May 30   (in pencil 1874) 

Dearest Philip

I send you on Ellen’s letters which came here on Friday morning. I wonder if you have had a letter already? I know you will feel very sorry, as I do, that we could not be at home in time today to be with them at the funeral. I do not feel able at all to realize that dear Grandmama is really gone from us. It makes a great change in our lives.  I hope she did not suffer much. I have decided not to go home this afternoon but to wait  & hear what you think about it. If the funeral should have been fixed for Monday, we shd like to be at it, but there seems little doubt from Ellen’s letter that it will be this morning. Please let me hear as soon as you can whether you think I should go home tomorrow, or wait as Ellen suggests and help you with the arrangements here?   Perhaps you have had a letter which will help us to decide or one may come for me here tonight.  If it does I will manage to let you know tomorrow morning. I should much like to be with them at home & I should go this afternoon only, I think it is better to hear from you first I hope you will get this early.

Your very affectionately  

Isabel Green

I know nothing about the times of the trains on Sunday if it shd be decided to go tomorrow, but perhaps I can find out here, if you advise me to go. If we both go perhaps you will come up here today, or if you can easily, perhaps you will send me word the best train for Sunday if you do not come.

 

[There was another card with this letter with 30 May 1874 written in pencil - black edged]

 

Dear Philip.  Since I wrote to you I have sent a telegram home asking them to send us word directly if the funeral has been today, or if it will be Monday ? I shd like very much to see you, but if you will do as you are able about coming.  There is as Agnes told you a room ready here, any night if it shd be convenient for you to stay.     IG

JRL Ref Box 1/60    [JA/IG/41/1874]  

 

Heathfield, Knutsford                                Sunday May 31

Dearest Isabel

We are so grieved that you & Philip are regretting that you were not here.  We never got Philip’s letter from Florence till Saturday morning & that was our first knowledge of your plan of leaving there on Tuesday.  You had said Wednesday & that up to Wednesday we could telegraph to Florence. On Tuesday we thought dear Grandmama a little better & it was not till Wednesday evening that we realized how very near the end was. Then there was Annie’s arrival from London & the sending off of the children with Annie on Thursday morning. We had as much to think of as we could manage.  You know quite well what dear Grandmama’s state was for months past & we felt certain that there would be a rapid change after death so this made us decide that it was best not to delay the funeral.

Mrs Merriman was very decided in this opinion both for Emily & my sakes & that she thought it would be such a trial for you to arrive from your journey into a house possibly so painful.  However if you had ever set off punctual to the day fixed we shd have trusted that you really could arrive on Saturday & we would have had the coffin closed up & delayed the funeral but as Philip had so constantly been in the habit of putting off his departure (both from London & Rome) we felt perfectly in the dark as to when you really would arrive & it wd have been very harassing to be every moment expecting you.  Of course if we had known there was a chance of your reaching London on Saturday morning we should have telegraphed to you & shd have waited.  We thought the earliest possible was that evening or Sunday morning & then no post or telegraph.

It is sad to have regrets now. We did what we believed to be right & best & we thought another hurried journey for Philip with his already too crowded time wd have been bad.  We did not know that either of you had a strong feeling of wishing to be here whenever it happened.  When you went away it was so completely discussed & understood that the event might & probably would happen in your absence & if you had not left Rome all would have happened before you knew anything.  Of course this was why I did not go.

The funeral was very quiet & nice. Emily & I & Charles & Uncle Long went from here & at the Chapel were Mrs Merriman & Charles & Anne Brandreth Louisa & Miss Catlow & Mr Cropper.  The arrangements were all exactly the same as for our dear father & mother – only we did not make a cross.  I do not think dear Grandmama would have liked it.  We put a beautiful bunch of the dear dear white lilies & some heartsease. The service was very comforting & calm & hopeful, not sad at all.  I had never been before & should not have gone if you had been here to go instead.  Annie did not come back after taking the children home on Thursday. She seemed not very well after the shock & sudden change of coming from her happy visit into the midst of such a scene.  She & Mrs Merriman thought it would have been worse still for you & Philip.  Charles says Annie seems rather out of sorts but I dare say she will soon get right. In her letter she is better she says.  Emily & I are feeling very tired but are better than we were. It seems to us ages since Wednesday.  Charles went back to Southport yesterday as he has an engagement of business tomorrow.  We have heard this morning that Emily Lang who has been for long in a most critical state died yesterday.  It is very sad for Mrs Aspland & also for Mr Lang & the four little children. There was a worse account by telegraph yesterday & Mrs  Hunglton went off at once but would not get there in time I fear.  Poor Bertha! It is not a very joyful coming home from her happy wedding journey.  She looks very well after it & I believe Mr Woodcock does too but he was not with her this morning.  Emily & I are thinking much of the change that will come in the autumn.  As soon as ever Philip & Cecilia are gone we had better begin the arrangements for our departure from here.  We think it will be best to store the furniture we care to keep & have a sale of everything else but all this we can talk over when Philip & you are here.  We do so long for you darling & wish it could have happened otherwise about yesterday. If you could have let us know more exactly & surely it could have been as you wish.  We never dreamt of your crossing by a Friday boat & only thought of possibly Saturday.

Do not let us make ourselves unhappy with regrets.  We have all Philip included done our best to make dear Grandmama’s last years happy & have made many sacrifices for her & now one can only feel thankful that her rest has come.  I am glad to hear you are all well on your arrival. They must be very glad to have Agnes at home & I am so glad she has enjoyed it.

Give her our very dear love.  I hope we shall know what time your train reaches Chelford so that we may both come to meet you – you could telegraph to say the time – but possibly you may have fixed to wait till Tuesday if you can help Philip.

Our dearest love to you both

Ever yr affect sister

M E Green

We shall not want to go to Buxton for I hear the Miss Catlows are going there soon – but we can choose somewhere else perhaps Southport for the immediate needs directly after Philips visit here Going there wd have the advantage of Emily & Charles looking over business affairs together at leisure

[JA/MEG/1874]

                                            

 

[John Philip Green married Cecilia Pacca at Benevento Italy on 26 June 1874]

 

 

edged in black                                                 Heathfield                                  July 6  (in blue crayon 74)

Dearest Philip

It is so charming to think that you & Cecilia are actually in London.  I did not in the least expect you would really have travelled so quickly.   I send you the morsel of paper which Greenall at the “George” gave me about the carriage.  I told him I would send it to you as soon as you came to England. I fancy they would like to know what you decide as soon as you are able. I have been having such a gay time while Emily & Ellen were away. On Saturday week there was a most successful picnic to Gawsworth. It is a charming place with an interesting old church & a tournament ground & the day was quite perfect.  We were about 30 people & went in a large wagonette & on an omnibus. People are very full of it & want to have another. Herbert Fletcher was staying with the Andrews on Monday they had a croquet party, & on Tuesday I went over to Manchester to spend the day with Julia Gaskell, & we went over the new Town Hall which is being built by Mr Waterhouse, & is very fine for a modern place.  We want to know about when you are likely to come here, so that we may arrange with various people when to come.  The Gaskell’s would like to come very much but they will be going away  about the 8th of August. I think it would be nice to ask the Fletchers & perhaps the Thompsons, but I have not heard of them much since we came home, but I am going to write to them.  What do you think about having people ?  You can ask anyone you like without considering who we ask as there is sure to be room enough to squeeze as many people in as are likely to come at once.  I am only afraid that the Fletchers may not have a great gift of talking French.  On Wednesday I had a great flash in the pan.  I gave a croquet party all by myself & it was said to be very successful.  I had 16 people & got Mrs Roscoe to come and chaperon.  We have been having such quantities of strawberries!  I took enough for the whole picnic & have been eating them & bestowing them in all directions ever since – Alas! they will be over before you come.  We are expecting Caroline Twyford this afternoon for a night.  I think Ellen told you that she & I were rather thinking of going to stay with F Crompton for a few days to look at houses – but we have given it up.  It seemed so uselessly tiring when we could not fix on anything now & shd have to do it all again later, so we think we must decide what furniture to keep as well as we can without knowing directly what sort of rooms it will have to go into – but present idea is to go to the Lakes in October & stay there as long as the weather keeps pleasant. It is such a long time since I have been there – but Emily & Ellen have been not long ago. I wonder if you are going to show Cecilia sights or chiefly people.  Let us hear what you are doing as often as you can. Give my best love to Cecilia I am so glad she was so little tired with the journey.  I wonder if it would be very troublesome to you to call  (or send) some time at 4 Southampton Street, Fitzroy Square, for 2 pictures of mine which want bringing home. They are at G. Martineau’s studio & are left ready with the woman there. G M being gone away. If you cannot do it I will ask Agnes who I know goes near there sometimes to Mrs Stuart.  The pictures are framed & are only wrapped up in paper not in cases.

Affectly yrs

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/61      [JA/IG/42/1874]

 

 

        Heathfield, Knutsford                    July 19  (in blue crayon 74)

Dearest Philip

Many thanks for clearing up our astonishment about the Herberts.  We had thought it might be from Mr Pugin only the advertisement was so rational & civil that I doubted it.   How do you get on with the heat ?  It is tremendous here. We had a croquet & badminton party last night & it got cool & pleasant as the evening got on. Jack Fletcher (the  eldest son of the James Fletchers) is at the Merrimans for a day or two, so he came. He is about 19 & a very handsome nice youth. I had never seen him as he has always been at school when I have been at Southport.  We had a pleasant evening at the Bristows – only ourselves and Mr Prescot who was very odd & amusing but strangely like other people do, he said to Ellen almost the first thing “Have you seen Mr Keir” & proceeded to discount on the unaccountableness of his leaving India – on why he did not marry -  on how dull a life he was leading!  It is odd how people seem to connect E & Mr K in their minds.  On Thursday we had a very pleasant garden party at the Andrewses.  There was dancing afterwards, but we did not stay very late as I had been rather knocked up, but I am quite right again now. I heard from Florence Crompton this morning – she is now at Buxton, but I think she is coming here towards the end of this week.  She was very sorry to have missed seeing you & Cecilia both when she called and when you called on her.  She says she saw you driving one day near Petershaw Terrace &  she thought C “so pretty” but so English looking. How I want to see her. Henry Thompson is going to America sometime in August. I have asked Anne Thompson to come here & she will if she finds she can manage it, but they have  visitors coming & going all August, so she is not sure if she can. Louisa Long is staying with us for a few days but I think she leaves us on Tuesday. She is not better, indeed, they fear, becoming fast worse, but she is gentle & quiet. I think she will go away very soon again.  Charles & Annie & the children are gone to Whitewell, a place near Clitheroe, but in Yorkshire.  They are gone with the Cunningham’s & their children. Mrs Cunningham was the Mifs de Trafford who shd have married Captain [blank]  the Herberts friend.

With very much love to you both

I remain yr very affect sister

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/62  [JA/IG/43/1874]

 

edged in black                                                                                    July 28   (1874 added in blue crayon)

                                                                           Heathfield 

Dearest Philip

We were very glad to hear that you have fixed a day for coming to us - & shall be delighted to see you both on Monday. We have been having Florence Crompton for a few days- she was so nice. We went to Gawsworth on Saturday & were much pleased with it as on the day of the pic nic.    It is one of the places Cecilia must go & see. I believe it is settled that the MacKenzies are to have this house.  They have been 2 or 3 times & seem very nice people.  She is cousin of Mrs Greens & he the nephew of the Bishop of Manchester & a barrister.  They are quite young & lately married. I am glad that nice people will be here.  Charles & Annie are coming for a day or two on the Saturday after you arrive.  They are going to stay with the Woodhouses at Norley & will come on here for a day or two & we hope the Gaskells can come over just before they go to Switzerland, but we have not heard yet. With much love I remain

Yr very affect sister  Isabel Green   JRL Ref Box 1/63   [Ref: JA/IG/44/1874]                                                                                                                                                  

3 August 1874

John Philip Green aged 44 Judge the High Court Bombay son of Henry Green (deceased) Clerk in Holy Orders previously married as allowed at Benevento Italy on the 26th June 1874 Cecilia Anna Maria Guissippe Ternsas Marcellini Green formerly Pacca spinster daughter of Guiseppe Pacca (deceased) Landed Proprietor both of 22 Dover Street, Piccadilly witnessed by John Dunbar MP and Joseph H Mercer married at the Register Office in the District of St George Hanover Square Middlesex 

 

 

 

 

edged in black                                                 Heathfield                                                        Sept 11 1874

My dearest Philip

We had not heard about the appointment till your letter came. We are very sorry that you will not be in  England, but I think it is rather a comfort to have the decision taken out of your own hands! for it did seem doubtful which plan was the best.  We are frightfully busy, & discovering fresh mines  of papers that we scarcely knew of but we have looked through & chiefly tore up, a wonderful quantity during this last week & I expect we shall be ready to depart in ten days.  Mr Andrew comes on Monday to begin to pack the things we are keeping. Your books went off to Grove House yesterday & also the piano to the Blakistons.  Annie left us yesterday – she seems rather better, we hope, & Charles thought her looking better for the change. We feel that two sales are rather a good deal to have to think about at once, I think Emily is telling you about the Bolton one, so I will not.  I hope dear Cecilia will be quite well from her cold before leaving on Monday & that she will not feel much tired with the travelling. I hope the time in Italy will be as charming as she can possibly wish.  I should have written to her only the extra exertion of writing French is just more than I can manage tonight.  We shall go to Grove House the day before the sale which is to be on the 22nd & then we shall be able to pay our farewell calls and farewell bills while we are there.  James was much pleased with the clothes you left for him. Please give my best love to dear Cecilia & [….] accept quantity for yourself believe me to be your very affect sister  Isabel Green

[tucked inside this letter was a single sheet dated Sept 1874]

Dearest Philip  Annie said one day how much she would like to have some little thing that belonged to dear Theresa  as a remembrance. She does not know, of course, that I am telling you this so that if you have not anything you would like her to have, you need say nothing about it, but I thought you would not mind my telling you that she would like it.

Very affectely yours  

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/64  [Ref: JA/IG/45/1874]                                                                                                                                                                                                                                   
Heathfield                                                        Sept 20 1874

Dearest Philip

This is the very last letter I shall ever write from this dear old house!  We go to Grove House tomorrow morning & in the afternoon the “world” comes to inspect the remaining household goods and on Tuesday is the sale. Everything is done & most horrid it has been, we have now only to finish our own bags.  The Harwood & Bolton property was sold on Tuesday for £2355 which is thought to be a good & satisfactory price – the deposit money is paid in to the exec account & the payment is to be all made on Nov 12 when we shall have to arrange about investing our several shares!  I hope the sale here will be a success too – We shall be so thankful to be at Grove House & quiet – for there has been a very great deal to do hundredweights of papers to tear up.   Accounts books & bills from Papa’s college days at Glasgow &c &c. The books are all safely packed & stored & about 1600 will be sold on Tuesday here.  I hope you are both well & have enjoyed dear Paris & that Aix les Bains will do you good.  Mrs Buxton says a great friend of her husband’s has a villa there & is in great raptures with the beauty of the place.  Caroline & Gertrude Holland* come to Mfs Hollands on Tuesday so we shall just see them before we go away from Knutsford.  Write as often as you can. Give my dear love to Cecilia & many thanks for her dear nice letter.  I hope the Paris Observatory &c has been successful & not a bother. With heaps of love from us all to both of you 

I remain  yr very affectionate sister  Isabel Green

 

The valuation of the property before the sale was about £2000.

*Caroline & Gertrude Holland were daughters of Sir Henry Holland by his wife Saba daughter of the Rev.Sydney Smith

JRL Ref Box 1/64  [Ref: JA/IG/46/1874]

 

 

Windermere                                                    Oct 9  [1874]

                      (1874 put in later and it is written 9.9.74 on 2nd sheet)

Dearest Philip

We have had 2 most lovely days after a regular flood.  The lake is very full & the Brathay which usually is a narrow winding stream flowing into the lake in view of the Fletcher’s window has completely overflowed the Park & it looks like one large sheet of water joined on to the lake.  Some parts of the road to Ambleside were under water & all the landing stages!  However it is going down now, & though it is rather cold we could not wish finer weather.  Did we tell you of the Fletcher’s engagements, Helen, the youngest girl is just engaged to the Mr Bruce that Herbert saved from drowning. He is going to be a barrister but is not called yet. Helen is going next week to be inspected (she says) by his family who live near Durham. Emily & I went to Croft the other day & saw Mr & Mrs Fletcher Edith & Helen & Mr Andrews.  They were very sorry to have been obliged to put off  your & Cecilia’s visit, but Mr Fletcher was really very ill for a time just then.  He seems now pretty well.  Walter Fletcher the youngest of all is engaged to a Mifs Carr – they say she is very nice indeed & they will probably be married in the spring sometime.  We are going in to the Thornelys this evening.  Emily to dinner & Ellen & I after. The James Thornelys & Mifs Paty Roscoe are staying there.  Their house is so pretty both inside & out & the situation perfect. We have had two lovely drives & mean to plan some longer excursions next week if the weather keeps settled.  I am so enjoying being here & we all feel to be recovering from our busy time at home.  The Mackenzis are hoping to be in Heathfield by Nov 1st but I fancy it is impossible.  We have better accounts of Charles – Annie says he has dined with them again the last few days, & can see more of the children, but he has to be very quiet & is quite unable to see about some workmen they have doing the new kitchen Macye W Heath (the doctor) says he is recovering wonderfully fast, but I fancy it might come again anytime, so it is rather anxious – Annie sounds in good spirits & not over anxious.  She herself seems stronger & be taking care of herself. She is having an additional servant which I think will be a help to her.  Mifs Preusser & Mrs Irving have called on us.  They both live rather near. Mifs Preusser is German & used to  play beautifully, but lately she has devoted herself to pauper orphans.  There are hardly any poor people here, so she has London orphans sent here & finds suitable homes where they are boarded & brought up. She expects a new set next week & then she will have 23 about this neighbourhood.  Mrs Irving was a Mifs Gandy (a distant cousin of the Brandreth Gandys, & her husband is the head Master of Windermere College (a boys school).   Emily & Ellen know these people from being with the Thornelys but they are new to me.  I heard from Agnes Herbert the other day. She says the worry about the law suit has been greater than she can describe but they hope it is over now & she hopes Mr & Mrs Herbert will get away for a little change before long. How does dear fascinating Rome look? You will get to feel quite at home & familiar there.  I suppose strangers are almost beginning to arrive there for the winter again. I wonder if Monsr Vardi has got back yet, & if you will see Monsigr Stonor.  Have you read the accounts of the explosion in the Regents Canal ?  Some gunpowder on a barge exploded & seems to have broken all the windows for miles all about Maida Vale & Regents Park.  Some houses (especially Mr Alma Tardema*) were very much spoiled – all the furniture & ornaments dashed about & broken  & some of the houses thrown down in parts – I am so glad to hear of Cecilia keeping so well and I know she will be very happy in seeing all her friends & talking her own language or rather finding everyone about her talking it.  Herbert Fletcher is coming next week bringing with him two little Mifs Bollings aged 16 & 17 the daughters of the clergyman we saw at the “Hollins’.  Helen F says Herbert has taken them under his protection & arranges their lives for them!! & now is bringing them to Croft.

With much love from us all to both of you,

I remain your very affectionate sister

Isabel Green

*[ From an article about artist G F Watts.      In a letter dated September 1878 he wrote: “I see there is a great controversy going on at Liverpool upon the subject of a piece of nude painting by Alma Tadema, the human form divine ought never to be offensive if treated with reverence & refinement”]

JRL Ref Box 1/66   [ JA/IG/47/1874]

 

 

 

                                                               Shepherd’s Lodgings      Ambleside                October 22nd  1874

Dearest Philip

We came here yesterday, partly because it is more beautiful & one is more quickly in the most beautiful parts, & partly because we found our other lodgings rather too small. These are very nice indeed with plenty of space & tables, so that one has not to be constantly putting ones things away.  Today is most beautiful & we had a long walk round by Fox How &c.  Ellen went on a lively pony we have discovered at the [……].  It has no name so she intends to call it “Minor” as being inferior to “Major” at Bombay.  It went capitally & is also said to be safe.  I suppose you are enjoying the beauties & parties of Naples.  How short your time seems to be getting.  I hope Cecilia is in good spirits and well.  Any letters you may have sent to Windermere will be forwarded to us here & we shall be very glad when one comes so that we may know how Cecilia was when she got to Rome.  Charles & Annie have been with the Edward Grays at Quarry Bank for a few days & Annie thought it was doing Charles good & breaking through the invalid ways he had rather got into.  He seems we think to be getting over this attack.  The Thornelys are going to Southport for a fortnight on Alfred’s account.  He looks so dreadfully ill & thin. He intends spending this winter here – indeed I think he is not well enough to be much away from his own home.  He employs himself with doing delicate pen-n-ink drawings, some of them are very lovely & it is very happy that he can have an interest of this kind. We find that Mrs Shepherd at these lodgings is the same person that we and the Longs lodged with when we were children at the Waterhead.  She is quite pleased to have us again and remembers dear Mother quite well.  Did we tell you that Captain Dixon is going to India by the mail of the 27th. We think you will probably find him on the steamer at Suez.  Mrs Dixon is not well enough to go back.  She has another child & will stay some weeks with Mary Brandreth at Broad Green & then come to her fathers for Christmas & then find some temporary house for herself, hoping to get well enough to go to India again.  The Arthur Brandreths are gone back already.  Mifs Rodick called on us the other day.  She has had a house here for 2 or 3 years.  She is very odd but amusing – wears short hair an eyeglass & little hat & jacket  & is very fond of horses but still does not look fast.  Did we tell you that the Ainsworths have asked us to go & stay with them before we leave these regions.  We may  fix our own time so it is very convenient.  I have been drawing again a little & hope to do more before we leave.  Will you give our dear love to Cecilia & with very much to yourself 

I remain

Your very affectionate sister  

Isabel Green

JRL Ref Box 1/67  [JA/IG/48/1874]

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Mrs Shepherd,                                                       Oct 26 74

    Fisher Beck, Ambleside

Dearest Philip

We were very glad to get your letter from Naples which came yesterday.  You do sound to be a large party of relations.  We are so glad to hear such a good account of Cecilia’s health & as you say nothing of your own I hope it is good & that it is only in joke you talk of your “weak nerves” when they all “chatter”.  Rome sounds enchanting as ever, & makes us rather discontented with our grey wet days when they come.  Today is one of them.  We are going to dine at Croft this evening which will be a relief.  We have had however some glorious days & must not complain, as it is often dull & wet at this time of the year.  We are charmed with Alice & Edith Fletcher.  They are so nice & agreeable.  Mr Fletcher told me the other day that a Mr Wordsworth had been calling who said he knew you in India.   – at least had met you.  He lives at Poona but Mr Fletcher does not know what his appointment is.  Charles & Annie have been to Quarry Bank & the change did Charles much good – but one day since they got back he was not well & they feared another attack but it did not come, but Annie says it makes her feel that he is not really well at all.   She sounds to be doing wonders & assures us that she is taking care of herself & is wonderfully well – but wet days bring her cough back – one feels very uncertain as to what the future may be in that household - & as to what one may be wanted to do.  I do not think we have any news but we thought you would like another letter at Benevento & we shall write for the steamer on Thursday evening as well.  I send a “Stiunnen ans Maria Leach” which came since you left. I don’t know if this letter is directed right but I fancy there are some dignified letters which  ought to precede the Marekeles rescue. Will you give our best love to Cecilia from all of us & very much to yourself dearest Philip

From yr very loving sister 

Isabel Green

I have sent the pamphlet to the P & O steamer at Brindisi as we though it might be delayed & not reach you before you left Benevento.

JRL Ref  Box 1/68  [JA/IG/49/1874]

 

 

                                                                           78 Sloane Street                                             January 22 75

Dearest Philip

We have been out all day & now find ourselves with not much time to write.  We have seen various houses & rooms but so far nothing that will certainly do.  We saw a little house this morning in South Kensington that pleased us by having no dark inexplicable corners & the kitchen above ground & the rent only £55 which is very tempting but we do not know enough about it yet & are afraid that the underground railway goes exactly under it.  This is the case in the Cromptons house but I never heard it there, perhaps because this house is large & solidly built.  Mrs Ellis has been to call this afternoon, she was very sweet & pleasant & asked after you & Cecilia.  Mr Oliphant is not yet well enough to go back & now his leave is extended to next August & perhaps September.  We have not seen the Jacksons at all yet.  We called but they had not come home, since then we have wondered that Lizzie did not come, but today we see that Lady Jackson died on Wednesday, so of course Lizzie has been occupied with her.  I am going tonight to dine with the Cromptons & to go with them to see Maskelyn & Cook who have some wonderful new tricks. Mr Edward Holland died suddenly (at least he was only ill 2 days) about 3 weeks ago.  We hear his affairs are all in confusion & Dumbleton will have to be sold.        It is a very great trial to Mr Thurston Holland as he is extremely fond of it. F Crompton & M A Holland have told us all we know so of course it is very private.  He had  no business faculty & went on & on without settling things up.  Did I tell you how dreadfully disappointed  I have been about the Slade classes where I wanted to draw ? There are so many students that they have no room for more & so I cannot go!  They have put my name down for after Easter when they hope to have room for me – meantime I have begun to draw a little by myself.  I had only one little picture to send to the Dudley, but it is hung, which is a satisfaction.  Mrs Arnold & Rosa Field have both had theirs refused. We none of us regret either Heathfield or Knutsford but we feel so astray & to have no “moorings”.    I hope this feeling will go off – perhaps we shall feel more settled when we have a house or rooms of our own.  One longs for someone to decide things for one – will you tell Cecilia that we have ordered the things she asked for & if they come in time we will send them by the next S’hampton mail.  They will certainly be ready for the one after that, but we will write when they are sent so that you will know exactly when to expect them.  I hope she still keeps well.  I think she is so clever to have picked up enough English to talk already.  We saw Mrs Arnold the other day.  She asked after you and was much interested in your marriage. She says they went to Norway on your recommendation this autumn & enjoyed it immensely.  She says you talked to her about it & she never let Mr Arnold rest till they went!  Did you write to us on Dec 14th – there has been  mistake about our address from Knutsford & we have lost some letters for 3 or 4 days (from a Wednesday to a Saturday) so it is not likely there was one Indian letter, but if you did write on that date you will most likely get it back from the Dead Letter Office.  Now they know our address all right so go on directing there.  There was a letter to Annie written on Dec 21 which has come all right.  With very much love from us all

I remain yr very affect sister

Isabel Green

JRL Ref  Box 1/69  [JA/IG/50/1875]

 

 

        78 Sloane Street                                  March 18th (75 in pencil)

Dearest Philip

It is three weeks since we have heard any thing from either of you & we are wondering wherefore ? 

I am afraid the last letter or two from us have been rather hurried so I am beginning this a day too soon. I think Ellen told you about a house in Eldon Road South Kensington that we were rather thinking of but the surveyor’s report was not very satisfactory so we quite gave it up.  Since then we heard of the upper part of a house in Craven Hill Road, & we thought a good deal of it.  It is over a very respectable carver & gilders shop, where I have had pictures framed for a long time.  There is a private door & the house entirely shut off from the shop.  The rent is £50 including all rates & taxes except gas & they do all repairs &c.  This is less than anything else we have heard off, & tempts us greatly because there would be so little responsibility.    If it had been in South Kensington I think we should have taken it & I think we may do so still, though just at present we have given it up.  We should so much like to know what you would think of this place ?  We should have to take it for 3 years, but if we wished to leave sooner Reynolds & Poole (the overseers) would try to let it, but as they do all papering & painting they naturally do not wish to be liable to having it empty again very soon.  There are very nice little houses in South Kensington about Victoria Road & Gloucester Rd but we have not been able to hear of one to let so far, that wd do.  We feel even more without any man to help us now that Charles is dead [he died 16 February 1875], though he was only able to write dear letters of advice.  People (the Jacksons & Cromptons) are very kind only people not of one’s family cannot really give advice with knowledge of the true circumstances. Emily is still with Annie & will I think remain with her till Annie goes to Grove House which she talks of doing in April, & then either Emily or Ellen would go back to her till she goes to Weybridge which she talks of doing in May & staying there for the summer, & if she likes it she will look out for a house there.  She is rather disappointed to find that the Michael Falcon’s are going to Vichy in France for 3 months.  Mr Falcon is ordered to go there.  Annie was anxious to be near them & see more of them this summer but it cannot be helped.  Ellen and I went to a performance of “Joshua” by Caroline Holland’s choir at Brook Street on Monday.  They sang most beautifully & the choruses were most soft & delicate. The Princess Louise has joined it lately & she was there.  She did not sing any solos, but sang in a quartet & in the choruses.  There were about 30 performers & about 50 of audience.  Annie Thompson is staying there & on Saturday they are all going to Kensington Palace to sing “Joshua” there.  Mrs Buxton & Mrs F Holland & Lady Crompton & Mrs Croft were the only people we knew there.  Mr F Holland has just had a “donation” of £2,000 from some members of his congregation – did we tell you of Alfred Thornely’s death* ?  He has been gradually becoming weaker for some months, & was quite unable to get up for some weeks – but I believe he had not very much pain to bear & his mind was quite clear to the end. They will miss him very much.    Gordon has got a new doll which he has called “Philip Gordon”!  I hope you appreciate the compliment.  The accounts of Annie seem very good. Mr Heath (the doctor) says she is much stronger & better than he could have expected she would be from her state last summer.   This is a great comfort.  We have been having very cold windy weather but today it rains so I hope it will be warmer soon.  Ellen joins me in much love to both of you.  I suppose the weather is getting hot with you.  I hope Cecilia does not feel it too trying & that you dearest Philip are not so busy.  We see the mail is only just in – so there may be a letter from you only it has to go to Knutsford first. 

I remain your very affect sister

Isabel Green

*[Death of Alfred Thornely aged 45 was registered at Kendal in the March ¼ 1875.  He was listed as a pupil at Henry Green’s school in the 1841 census]

JRL Ref  Box 1/70  [JA/IG/51/1875]

 

 

 

 

7 Oxford Square, Hyde Park                                13th June [*1875]

 Dearest Isabel   

Would it be dreadfully troublesome for you to get these ties washed & send them on by return of post to Kilburn so that I shall have them to take to Addleston on Wednesday. On Saturday afternoon Lizzie found she must go with Mr Jackson to make some arrangements at Ladham (the new Kent house) & as it is half way between Tunbridge Wells & Maidstone it was too far to be worth while for me to go with them so it was fixed that Miss Cameron & Edith & I should go to Westminster Abbey (my choice).  We saw it very pleasantly & came in for part of the service.  I have often wished to go there again but have never been able. On my return I called on F Crompton whom I found out but not out of town.  I left my card & my address till Wednesday.  On Sunday morning Lizzie & I went to Portland Street Mr Martineau very good.  Mr Hanley a great ally of Mr Jackson’s & solicitor came back with us to luncheon.  I saw Julia Wedgwood in the afternoon (a very agreeable gentleman) Mr Courtenay a barrister who chiefly writes in the Times & seems to know everything about Pictures England & French & everything about Public Finance & the National Debt called & stayed a good while & in the evening Lizzie Mr Jackson & I went to dine at Lady Jackson’s in Portland Place, the other guests were Mr  & Miss Lowther & Mr & Mrs Ravenscroft, pleasant sort of people, Mr Fell to  my share at dinner & Mrs has been to luncheon today.  We had a very pleasant evening. Lady J thought I was not the same Miss Emily Green she had seen before; was not I very much altered. It did not transpire in what way but I was amused as it must have been 15 years ago.  This morning Lizzie & I had a grand furnishing expedition & tonight the things are to come for inspection & we hope at last the right things have been found.  The house sounds as if it wd [..] into a very pleasant place not pretty externally & it stands well & there is a most lovely view over the Weald of Kent.  Tonight Lizzie & Miss Cameron & I go to see Miss Bateman in Mary Warner. Today we have the pleasant airy but hot weather. Yesterday was very thick & disagreeable.

I have quite fallen in love with Mrs Westlake a barrister’s wife who lives in the Square & is one of Lizzie’s dearest friends & comes in often.  She is so pretty, so pleasant & clever too.  Poor Miss Long!  I hope she will not have a time of long lingering but I should think there was little or no chance for her recovery.  I am afraid I shall hear nothing from Mrs Eddis now but I shall call again tomorrow afternoon & at the Martineaus too.  My letter will be too late if I do not stop. I have paid Booth & they will send the books by PDL to Kilburn on Friday.

With dear love

your ever affect sister

Emily Green

*[Possibly written when Annie went to live at Chertsey.]    

  [JA/EG/1874?]

 

 

 

 

 

53 Manchester Street, Manchester Square                      July 2 75 

Dearest Philip 

I have been a very bad correspondent lately as Friday was one of my drawing days, & I always forgot to write on Thursday.  I enjoyed the drawing very much indeed but they have now made a rule that there are to be no students coming 3 days a week but that all must come every day.  I should be very sorry to give it up, but it would be very tiring to go every day, & also would leave me no time to do any drawing at home.  However I have not quite decided about it yet.  I had a ticket sent for the Royal Academy soirée last Wednesday & it was very pleasant.  The ticket was only for one & till the very day I was in despair about finding anyone to go with.  The Herberts seemed to think they were so uncertain about going that I could not go with them but in the end they all went.  I cannot make out what has happened (if anything) but they have never asked us to go there.  We have called twice & found only Agnes, & they have called on us once & this is just all we have seen of them.  At the soirée Mrs Herbert said she hoped we would come & see them before we go & I said we should like, but she fixed no time & it is such a long way to go & find them all out.  At last it was arranged that I should go with Mrs Westlake to the soirée & I could not have had a pleasanter chaperone for she knew a great many people & was charming.  She was dining out in Kensington & sent her carriage here for me & I went to her to Palace Gate.  I can’t remember the name of the people but he is an MP for his county.  They asked me to go in & so I had a piece of party there & then at eleven we went to the R.A. which was rather too late but it was very nice.  Many of the dresses were very beautiful.  Mr Woolver in dark green made like Titain’s Herodius daughter. Mrs Wallace a mass of lace & diamonds.  Mrs Westlake in blue green brocade with old lace & old pearl ornaments & fluffy curly hair.  The Spottiswoods were there.  She is Mrs A Brandreth’s sister &  like her only not so pretty.  She spoke of her with such intense affection.  She says Arthur is to be deputy governor of the Punjab (if he accepts it) but they are longing so much to come home that it is very doubtful if he will.  Emily & Ellen are gone this afternoon to Grosvenor House to a sort of examination of the Deaf & Dumb school where M A Holland’s children are.  The Duke of Westminster is much interested in this new method of teaching the children to speak & understand speaking or as they call it “lip-reading” & he thought if they would come to Grosvenor House, & if he invited everyone he knew it would be a good way of getting it known.  The Princess of Wales, Duchess of Edinburgh, Duchess of Teck are to be there. Of course the training is expensive & all the children are not able to pay the real cost of it & they want funds to enable them to feel more secure from year to year that they can carry it on. Tomorrow Emily & Ellen are going to a Garden party at the Shacers & I to one at Wimbledon with Mrs Westlake.  I do not know where, but she asked me to go with her. I hope it will be fine.  The Fletchers are many of them in town.  Alice called the other day & as the others of her people were all gone to the Crystal Palace for some fire works she stayed to dinner & was very pleasant. Some of the others talk of coming in on Sunday.  We have been rather lively lately & also awfully busy fixing about this house that we hope to take & also about Annie’s that she has taken.  I am very glad that she is settled – or will be so soon & also we were in a great state about deciding about investing the remainder of grandmama’s money & we have got 5 1000 dollar shares in American bonds.  Mr [blank] who was Charles broker recommended them, & in the winter both Mr Thompson & John Fletcher said they were quite safe & good so I hope we are right.  They pay 6 per cent but there is a premium of about 6 per cent so that actually we shall get about £5.13.0 per £100.  Emily could not finish her letter which I send & I promised to do it. You said in a letter a little time since that you were sending a draught but none has come. I hope you did not send it, but if you did, it has not arrived – you sent £125 in January, of which £20 & something was paid for Carlino’s “trousseau” - & nothing has come since.  I was so enchanted with Cecilia’s letter & description of the dear child.   I think he must be very charming & good looking.  I shall write to her soon, but it seems such a time since I wrote to you that I sent today’s letter to you.  Julia Merriman is gone off at a week’s notice to the Cape with some cousins for two years.  I have heard nothing more & it seems astonishing.  Kate they heard had a son born & the accounts seem good.  We went a Sunday or two since to Spanish Place where Cardinal Manning was preaching.  It was most interesting & fine.  He looks much older than when I saw him but doubtless rose coloured silk is much less becoming to an old man than the lovely gold he wore when I saw him.  We like being in London so much better than the country but we are tired very of lodgings & boxes we shall be glad now however to get into the country but London keeps wonderfully cool & pleasant so far – Give my very best love to dear Cecilia & many thanks for her letter & a kiss to Carlino  

I remain  yr affectionate sister

Isabel Green

When Maud was here Ellen took her in to the Callingtons & she greatly enjoyed a play with the Lynch children who wanted to bestow all their toys upon her, but this was not according to her ideas of propriety.

JRL Ref  Box 1/71 [JA/IG/52/1875]

 

 

St Helens                                                            Sept 2 1875

Dearest Philip

I have been with Annie at Southport for a fortnight helping her to arrange everything for her removal.  Her furniture was all packed in a wooden [….] […….] fashion on Monday & Tuesday by Cartor of Manchester & I suppose is now on its way to Weybridge. Possession of the Southport  house is to be given up on the 7th & £800 paid which with the £200 paid at first makes the 1st £1000 & £1000 more is to be paid on Dec 1st. I fancy from what every one says the price is about right for the house & Annie and I came here yesterday as Messrs Welsley & [………] want Annie to come to Southport again in a few days for a final settling of her affairs with them & we shall go back to Southport next Tuesday. I hope for only a few days. We went a long drive with Caroline in her pony carriage yesterday afternoon & it really would have been very pretty only it was such a hot misty day.  We were so very sorry to hear you say that you do not think Cecelia as strong as she was. I hope very much it is only the effect of the rains & that she will feel strong again when the winter comes.  I suppose you will have a very gay time with the Prince of Wales’s visit.  I cannot make up my mind yet what to do about going again to the drawing class.It is not only that I thought it would be tiring to go every day for of course one cd easily stay away sometimes if one felt tired but it wd take up my time so that I could do nothing at home & of course what one does  at the Slade School is mostly work & not the sort of thing one could send for exhibition.  However, I shall see when the time comes nearer. I certainly feel that it did me a great deal of good.  Mr Payntor is appointed Art Director at South Kensington in Mr Redgraves place – the latter having resigned. I do not know if Emily & Ellen are writing to you this week. We have heard that a house we looked at and liked in Stamford Road S Kensington is to let.  We had to give it up before because the tenant wished to stay on now he has decided to go so the landlady wrote to offer it to us. Emily has written to a builder to go & look at it for us, but we have not had his report yet.  I fancy it would do for us very well if he gives a satisfactory report of it & in this case we should be settled in it I fancy by the end of October which would be very nice.  I shd have a good large room at the top of the house for my bedroom & to draw in.  It is a house capable of being made very pretty.  Did I tell you of my going to call at Heathfield when I was at Knutsford ?  They had improved it immensely but it is so changed! The furniture is very pretty too & picturesque.  Harriet Long was married yesterday.  Mrs Henry Long was too ill to be at the wedding & of course Mr H Long was. It was exceedingly quiet  I believe with no one there but his sisters & their husbands & a sister of Mr Peyton’s & her husband.

Emily & Ellen went to dine with the John Thornleys one day last week & had a very pleasant visit.  The J T’s were setting off to Switzerland in a day or two for 3 or 4 weeks.  The case has been decided against the Liverpool gas company & Emily says there are to be no dividends for 3 half years and then they will be all right again.  I do not know how she has heard it.  It is rather horrid & I think it would have been pleasanter to have had ½ divs for 6 half years. I shall go back to Knutsford when Annie leaves Southport & stay there till the end of September when I suppose we shall go again to London where I shall be very pleased to be again.  Taken all in all, I am sure it is about the nicest place to be in  [……] that there is. Dear little Charles must be growing into quite an elderly baby – I should so like to see him!  It is so satisfactory that he seems to be so strong & well. Annie sends her love & would write to you only she has so many letters to write she feels “written out”.  She has been having a child’s chair done up & polished & she wants to send it to you for the child. It was made for you & given to you by grandpapa Brandreth!  It is a very strong sturdy chair & a little table onto which the chair screws to make it high  enough to sit at a proper table or the chair can be set on the ground & the little table used for the child to put its playthings &c on  It would be sentimental if we find it can go.  With our very dearest love to Cecilia & yourself

I remain  yr very affect sister 

Isabel Green

[This letter was particularly difficult to read due to the thinness of the paper on which it was written as the ink showed through the pages]

JRL Ref  Box 1/72  [JA/IG/53/1875]

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                                [1875]

Dear Dr Jamison

I have been longing to write & tell you how glad I am about you & dear Isabel but I have found it to difficult to realize it all without having once seen her while all this has been happening that I keep putting it off.

You will not object to my assuring you that you have found a most precious treasure &  that I may add that I am very glad for her too!  I think I believe you will make each other very happy.  I only wish you would both live nearer to us but that cannot be.

With love to dear Isabel

I am yrs affectionately

Mary Ellen Green

 

                                                                                                        

                                                               Lisbon Cottage, Weybridge, Surrey                         22 Sept 1875

Dear Dr Jamison

I am writing to tell you how truly you have my best wishes for your and dear Isabel’s happiness and how glad I was to hear of Isabel’s engagement to you.  She is a very great treasure as I am sure you have already found out.  I am longing to see her again and you also.  I hope you will be coming to Weybridge before long.  On Thursday I hope to go into the house & in a fortnight it will be ready for the children to go there.  I hear that you are going to Knutsford on Saturday so I send this little note to Grove House.  Give my dear love to Isabel & believe me ever

Yours affectionately

Annie L Falcon.

 

 

 

Grove House                                                    Sept 23 1875

My dearest Philip

I want sympathy in the greatest happiness that ever came to me in my life. How it happened I cannot tell but soon after we got to St Helens I found that I had all unawares lost my heart, for the first time in my life. Happily it was not all on my side that would have been too dreadful, & now we are engaged.  Arthur Jamison & I.   I do not know how to make you understand how nice he is & how we suit one another.  In great things & small we seem to like the same things. Of course St Helens is not a nice place to live in, but that seems to me now only a small draw back & I am filled with pity for those poor people who have to go through their lives without the support of mutual love & sympathy.  I used to think I was a cold hearted sort of person & I am so glad to find that it was only that the right person had never turned up to show me how I could feel. He says he has cared for me ever since he first saw me years ago.  I always liked him but not anything more till these last 3 weeks.  I shall not mind having Caroline so near. I have learned to like her so much she is so sensible & kind & she is so pleased to have me there & it is a very real life & one can find plenty of interests, even if the people of one’s own sort are not the most interesting one ever saw but I rather like what I have seen of them.  He is very much interested in the things I care for & knows so much about pictures and art in general – more than I do [..] and he never forgets anything, I mean things he has read & he talks endlessly. I am quite sure we shall be happy.  Tell dear Cecilia I have not forgotten the best wish she said she could give me “a husband as good as Philip”.  I shall not have time to write to her today. I would send a photo only Arthur had only one of each of the two I have & I cannot spare them. 

Emily is coming here tonight.  I want a sister so much & I could not go to Weybridge partly because Arthur cannot leave just at present to go so far, & partly because they want me to go back to St Helens to decide about the drawing room furniture for “our” house.  The rest of the house is done, but I am to have the choosing of the drawing room. I am so glad.

Now I think I ought to tell you what Arthur told me of his affairs.  On Jan 1st he will be an equal partner with Dr Twyford & each will have £2000 a year & in addition there is about £2500 for working expenses.  Then Arthur has saved what brings in about £250 a year & he wishes to settle this & the house which is his now, on me. I believe I am quite right in this last – my only doubt is whether the value of the house is included in the £250, but I think not. Then he thinks we should manage to save half our income each year & of course we shall do so easily. I had no idea he had so much. He says the practice is not likely to increase but it has kept up to this standard for the last ten years.  Of course I said he must arrange it as he liked but I thought what he proposed all right to my mind. Then he wants me very much to be married at once that is the beginning of November so that we could have a months journey and be back at the beginning of December in time to make the new arrangements about the partnership & also because December Jan. Feb & March are such busy months that we shd have to wait till April & he says he has been waiting years.  There is too another reason, he wants it to be so that his great friend, who is dying of consumption, can be best man before he goes abroad for the winter.  I have not fixed yet, but I think it will probably be best to have it so. Emily is coming tonight & she will help me to decide.  They all like Arthur so much &  Annie who knows him best likes him very much & Charles did & wanted this to happen.  Everyone is so kind here & congratulatory & says he must be nice or I should not like him.  His father and mother live in Canada. His father is a half pay captain. His next brother Charlie is in India in the army & has a very good staff appointment. He is married & has a child. The next Reginald was drowned  in Canada then there are 2 sisters & two young brothers & he has no cousins as both father & mother were only children. 

Mary Brandreth has asked me to go & stay there to meet Alice Lock.  I shd like & shall if I can manage it for a day or two but I shall be very busy getting ready. We shall be married from Annie’s.  Emily & Ellen will be much nicer 2 than 3! but I shall be a long way off.  John Merriman is such a nice fellow. He is going back about the middle of Nov. setting off then & will go through Bombay.  He hopes to see you. I think I may say you will be glad to see him if you are disengaged my not I ?  He is such a nice fellow.  I think Arthur is coming here on Saturday to Monday. It seems such a time since I saw him & it is only 2 days!  My best love to dearest Cecilia I know how kindly & sincerely she will sympathize.  A kiss for Charles. I hope both are flourishing & you too my darling brother.

From your loving sister  

Isabel Green

JRL Ref  Box 1/73  [JA/IG/54/1875]

 

The Times  Monday   November 8 1875     Marriages

On the 4th instant at the Parish Church Weybridge by the Rev Edward Rose Arthur Jamison MD of St Helens Lancashire to Isabella youngest daughter of the late Rev H Green MA of Heathfield Knutsford [The marriage was witnessed by John Long, Emily Green, Mary Emma Falcon and Isabel Maud Falcon (the latter were the daughters of her sister Annie and would have been 10 and 8 respectively).]

 

St Helens                                                         January 6th 76

My dear Philip

I was very glad to receive your & Cecilia’s last letters, though, from the time I have let past without answering them, you might not think so.  I am rather afraid this may not arrive before Cecilia leaves. I am so sorry you will have these solitary months – you will miss the two, Cecilia & Charles – dreadfully, but you will feel more comfortable not to risk the rains again for Cecilia under the circumstances.  She will enjoy greatly exhibiting the splendid boy to her own people.  I have got to feel wonderfully settled in my new home. It feels ever so much longer than 2 months since we were married. Arthur is frightfully busy just now, & at the present moment I am writing in his consulting room (9.45 pm) while he is writing & looking over books.  There is going to be a ball here next week to which we are going & we have asked Frank Merriman to come over for it.  Arthur’s sisters are also staying with us. I haven’t found out yet about the origin of the name “St Helens” it is far two pretty a name for the place, & Arthur seems to think it does not make one like the place better still it does not much signify & I fancy I shall like some of the people when I come to see more of them.   I have been very much interested in all the small arrangements of the household, & hope soon to be in a model state of order & then to begin to draw again as both Arthur & I are very anxious not to let that drop & there is a room I am to have to draw in undisturbed.  The room that ought to be the drawing-room in this house is the dining-room, & the dining room is Arthur’s consulting room so we have made a little breakfast room very pretty with Morris paper & carpet &c -  it is to do for a drawing-room for the present but we talk of sometime converting an unused room that there is & which is built out by itself into a drawing-room.  The little room is delightful for ourselves but 3 or 4 extra people fill it up.  We were asked to dine & stay all night with the Thompsons the other day, but could not go which was a pity. Henry T has just come back from Constantinople. I saw him looking very flourishing on the Broad Green platform the other day but not to speak to. We are not far from there & Annie Thompson rode over to call and luncheon one day here.  Mifs E Gates has been having gastric fever this autumn, & wonderful to say has recovered from it, but they do not think she will ever be again as strong as she was, which is hardly likely.  Emily & Ellen are back in London again, but doubtless you have heard their doings & Annie’s also from themselves.   I am writing this to you only, as Cecilia may be gone & if she is not it will be the same thing as if it was addressed to her.  Thank her warmly for all her good wishes which are being realised for we are very happy within ourselves, though we should both be very glad whenever the time arrives that it would not be foolish to quit this lovely spot but of course it is not many people who have got on to Arthur’s present point at this age, & so we appreciate St Helens duly from this point of view. Arthur wishes me to give his very kind regards to you both. We shall be so glad to see you when you come in the autumn.

With my dearest love to you both

I remain  Yr very affect sister

Isabel Jamison

JRL Ref  Box 1/74  [JA/IG/55/1876]

 

 

St Helens  Lancashire                                         Feby 17/76

My dearest Philip

I have never said anything to you about your most kind wedding present because though I did know of it, it was in a round about way, that I was not sure if I ought to know so I did not write.  Now however Emily sent me on your letter & said you had sent a cheque for £50. It is very kind dear Philip & we shall always think of you when we use the things.  I am very fond of silver things.  At present we possess only six of each thing & it is a little difficult to make them multiply themselves enough when we have 2 or 3 extra people.  I think today is the day dear Cecilia ought to arrive at Brindisi.  I hope she has had a good journey but we shall hear from her in a few days. You will miss them both very much.  Charles sounds charming & looks so too in his photograph.  She will enjoy greatly exhibiting him to all her own people.  I don’t think he will have much English – do you? during the next few months.  Last Tuesday Annie & Clara and Henry Thompson came over to luncheon.  They were very pleasant indeed & after luncheon we took them over some plate glass works which are very interesting & wonderful.  HGT enquired after you.  It is pleasant being within reach so easily of the Thompsons & of Liverpool in general.  I am going in every Saturday to some History Lectures which if I find very interesting - there will be about 7 more of them.  I am reading Lords Mayors Life by D? Hunter & I think it is interesting. The early part was very, but I have now rather taken to skipping. Arthur finds but little time for anything but still he does squeeze in a little reading & we make all sorts of plans for our months holiday, the favourite one being at present to go to Rome mid October but many things may happen before then to change our ideas. Arthur has been wanting to go there for a long time, but either could not find a companion he liked to go with, or did not care to go with one he did not like.  I really don’t think we could either of us have found anyone to suit so well as we suit one another and all our talks & fancies fit in in a wonderful way. In short there is no drawback but the place we live in & it certainly is not lively. I think Emily & Ellen will tell you all news about friends & about Annie. We are looking forward to a visit from Emily & Ellen sometime in March & I shall so enjoy seeing them again & having some long talks. It seems a long time since we saw each other.  Annie & the children are coming probably in June & I hope you and Cecilia in November if you can find time in your short visit.  I should like you to see us at home & then you would know what we are really like.  Uncle Long came over on Tuesday week. He was in Liverpool & came over here. He seems very well & busy & active as usual.  Louisa was at home for a visit at Christmas & it seemed to have  answered better than usual, but she was quite willing to go back after a while & very glad to see people she is with again – She really seems to like them which is a great comfort.  The Twyfords are coming to dine with us this evening & a friend of theirs Mrs Blundell who is staying with them.  She is very pleasant indeed & wonderfully bright for 63.  Her husband used to be a doctor here & they built our house.  Mrs Merriman has been rather ill for some time.  She has fainting fits & has to take a good deal of care. I should be afraid her heart was wrong, but they have not said so definitely.  Mifs Holland still seems to go on in the same state always in her room, but still pretty well. Mrs Bristow’s eldest daughter is engaged to be married to someone they like who lives at Henley on Thames.  I am not sure of the name but something like Boyne I was told.  Arthur sends his very kind remembrances & with very much love from myself.

I remain

Yr very affc sister 

Isabel Jamison

JRL Ref  Box 1/75  [JA/IG/56/1876]

 

 

St. Helens                                                             April 6  76

My dearest Philip

I must congratulate you on possessing a second son!  We were so pleased to have the good news but I have heard nothing since the day of his birth, but perhaps they have in London. He will be quite an old baby by the time you see him.  Don’t you feel very proud?  Yesterday Mary Brandreth came over for a long call & brought the two youngest Locks with her.  She wanted them to see the glass works & Arthur had promised to take them while I stayed and had a talk with Mary but as ill-luck would have it Arthur had to go that special day to the assizes about a railway case – so I was left alone & as they were still very anxious to see the glass works I went with them, leaving Mary alone to rest, which I was sorry for.  The Locks are very nice girls & were much interested & Mary will come again.  She says Lizzie Dixon greatly enjoyed her repose with you but she had a long tiring journey afterwards. Rodie [George Rodie] Thompson (the 3rd son) is going to be married on the 19th. They are to be married at Knowsley Church & the Thompsons are having a dance in the evening to which we are invited. He is marrying a Mifs Barber [Alice Howard] & her mother & sister are both engaged to be married as well. Is that not odd ?  She is a niece of Mr Hales the Knowsley agent & is to be married from his house.  Emily & Ellen doubtless tell you all their own affairs – but I am so glad to think of their having a home again. In many ways it is nice having none, but I think it is much the best for them to have a house where the furniture &c can be without spoiling & if they want to go away they can easily let it, for it is in a very nice neighbourhood.  We are going to furnish another spare room as the one we have only does for one person, so we have been choosing paper carpet &c but have not yet quite decided on any.  The Twyfords have been buying a farm about 5 miles from here & they are perpetually going over to it & are absorbed in the stocking, sowing &c. It is not large about 26 acres their old coachman is gone to manage it & there are two extra rooms which they will keep for their own use & there is a really good garden.  Arthur calls if “Brotia” & expects they will be tired of it by next year.  Anyway it is not our idea of bliss.  I wonder if you ever think of Rome when we were there. I keep thinking of it at this time of the year & the lovely roses.  Do you remember saying I should be quite happy if I could see a daisy against the sky!  It was very cruel of you. I do so wonder if Arthur & I shall really go there in the autumn.  I should greatly enjoy going there with him & showing him all the places we were so fond of. I am drawing now a good deal & enjoying it very much. I meant to have sent some thing to the Academy but the pictures were sent in so much sooner this year than last that I had not finished it in time.  I have so much time with nothing very much to do that my drawing is quite a resource & Arthur is very anxious I should go on with it, as he cannot bear people giving up, when they are married, all the things they cared for before.

Arthur joins me in love & I remain

Yr very affect sister

Isabel Jamison

JRL Ref  Box 1/76  [JA/IG/57/1876]

 

 

St Helens                                                            Aug  24   76

My dearest Philip

I fear it is a long time since I have written to you but I hope you may have heard of me from Emily & Ellen as I have done of you.  They sent me on your last letter when you were just intending to leave Bombay for a little journey.  I hope you felt better when you came back, for you sounded rather tired with your work & the weather, and the value of silver does not raise your spirits either.  It is very trying & I do hope it will not last long.  A week or two since I saw there was a slight improvement.  We are looking forward so much to seeing you in Nov. and I am much afraid that you will have so short a time in England that you will not care to come & see us here & if this is so we shall try and meet you in London, though I need not say how much we should like to see you & Cecilia in our own home & that you should see what it is like.  Cecilia seemed to think that you expected to get to London about the 2nd week in Nov. When you know, we shall be glad to hear so that we may fix our plans accordingly.  We have been having the most frightfully hot weather which Arthur likes but which made me miserable & I  rushed off to Knutsford for a breath of country air while Arthur went to see his people at the Isle of Man.  But he only went for 3 days & I stayed nearly a week.  I felt wonderfully better but the odours of  chemic were very bad when I came back. I think one feels it much more in hot summer weather when it is really too hot to walk into the country which does exist not far away.  After much consultation & looking at various open carriages we have at last decided on an “Anglo American  Stanhope Phantom” made by Jolly at Norwich & it is being built for us & is to come at the end of September & when we have it I shall often be able to drive out.  We saw one at the Horse Show at Islington when we were in London.  It is very nice looking & well finished & is very light  under  4 cwt and still strong & will hold four people when we want it to do & yet look right with only two in it!  We should greatly like to “cut” St Helens altogether and mean to do as soon as it would not be foolish.  The nicest & safest way would be if Arthur could get a Lunacy Commissionship  but I do not know how to set about it. I believe they are worth £1500  a year & though the work is hard & incessant it is not more so than the work here, & I imagine there would be more variety.  This is my pet “castle”.  Have you any knowledge how to compass it?  The Twyford’s are away at present but they will I think return at the end of this week. 

Sarah Merriman has been staying with us for a few days & was very lively & amusing. They have had anxious accounts of John since he returned to India.  He had had fever several times, but the last account they consider much better as he had been a longer time without an attack.  Mifs Holland & Mifs L. H. continue much in the same state. I did not see the former, but the latter looks terribly infirm & shrunk to nothing but she still takes the greatest interest in her friends & books & the affairs of the world.  My Uncle Long seems very well & Louisa was at home while I was at Grove House.   She is now gone back again to Uttoxeter.  I had not seen her for 2 years, & thought her quieter & more natural in her manner, but I did not see her with strangers as they avoided having anyone while she was at home.  I fear she can never be better & probably she will gradually become worse.  She is still very fond of music which is a comfort to her.  It is gone bitterly cold the last day or two so that we are rejoicing in fires.  You will have heard how much E & E & the Falcons are enjoying Cromer it sounds to be a charming place.  I have not heard lately of dear Cecilia but I hope her visit to Naples and the doctor there put her all right.  I do so long to see the two boys but I fear you will bring neither if you take them back to Bombay. It would be a long extra journey for such young children.  When we were in London we chose the silver for your present & it looks so pretty. It is chiefly old engraved silver of George III’s time but some things (forks) had to be engraved to match.  We used them for a good while when we had too many for our old ones, but now we have retired into the old ones.  I wish you could see how pretty they look.  Arthur sends his kind remembrances & with much love from myself

I remain 

Yr very affect sister 

Isabel Jamison

JRL Ref  Box 1/77  [JA/IG/58/1876]

 

   St Helen’s  Lancashire                                           October 20   76

Dearest Philip

I have sent off by post today a white cloud which I have knitted for you, remembering that you used to like one on a long journey. I hope it will keep you warm on your journey to England.  How you must be looking forward to the meetings at Benevento! It has been a long time to be separated, & you will have little Henry’s acquaintance  to make altogether.  We leave home next Thursday, and after a night in London, go on to Weybridge to pay Annie a visit, & then to Brighton for a week.  We shall come back to London to stay with the Cromptons on Nov 8th and hope we shall find you & Cecilia there by that time. We have been having a number of little dinner parties lately, & have now nearly got through our debts in that way.  Last Saturday my Uncle Long came to stay with us over the Sunday.  He was very stiff with rheumatism in his leg & since he got home it has come in his back, & he has been obliged to stay in bed.  He is a little better now but has had to give up going to stay with Emily & Ellen & Annie which is a pity as it has been long planned. We are having such strange weather, very dull & wet & still so warm that we are often without any fire.  Dear Philip it will be so pleasant having you both in England again & we must make the most of short time.  Last week the Social Science Meetings were in Liverpool & we went to several.  I more than Arthur as he could not get away.  Mr Paynter was president of the art section & gave a very interesting address. It was rather provoking sometimes when two things were going at once that we wanted to hear, & then nothing that one cared for. I want this letter to get off tonight to explain the cloud, so I must write no more except to send you any quantity of love & remain yr very afffec sister

Isabel Jamison

JRL Ref  Box 1/80  [JA/IG/59/1876]

 

                            Norfolk Hotel  Brighton                                          November 3 1876

Dearest Philip

It is so pleasant to think of your being actually in London!  I only wish we were there too to meet you & have the first evening with you but we were obliged to fix our plans before yours were quite certain & now we do not like to hurry away from Brighton, as we both rather wanted a change before we left home. We are planning to leave here on Wednesday quite early, and come straight to Eldon Road & only go to the Cromptons in time for dinner supposing Emily & Ellen will have us.  I am very sorry you have a cold, but I do hope it will not trouble you all the time you are in England. It seems a dreadfully short time to be only ten days & I cannot help hoping something may keep you longer.  We think Brighton is dreadfully dull except for the splendid clean air.  Tomorrow there is a concert to which we are going.  It is our wedding day, & it seems odd that we should happen to be at Brighton for it again.

Give my best love to dear Cecilia.  I am so glad you find her so well.  You will both be very happy to be together again.  Thank Annie & Ellen for their notes please & with love to you all I remain

yr very affect sister

Isabel Jamison.

[then if pencil]  I think you had better come to St Helens for a few days – we can show you far more wonderful things then though not so historic as the Delhi Durbar.

JRL Ref  Box 1/79  [JA/IG/60/1876]

 

 

                                                                  St Helen’s  Lancashire                                     November 24  76

Dearest Philip & Cecilia

I am writing to give you our very good wishes for a prosperous journey & to say good-bye as if we were with you.  I hope you will manage to keep warm or rather not very cold.  Here the weather has gone bitterly cold & you will need all the wraps you have.  I hope you will find the dear boys very well & that Henry will know Cecilia but is by no means certain so she must be prepared to find him quite shy.  Give them many many kisses from their Auntie Isabel. I should like so much to have stayed longer & seen more of you, but it was better I think for me to come home with Arthur*.  I am sure you will not have time to read a long epistle so with very very much love to you both in which Arthur joins

I remain

yr very affect sister

Isabel Jamieson

*[Isabella was about six months pregnant and on 24 February 1877 their first child Evelyn Mary Jamison was born at Ormskirk Street, St Helens]

JRL Ref  Box 1/80  [JA/IG/61/1876]

 

                                                                           Bombay                                                                    January 28th 1880

Case of the Honble Mr Justice Green

 

Mr Green has been suffering from right hemiplegia with aphasia since Dec 9th 1879. 

About six weeks before his attack occurred he complained of giddiness & feeling as if he would fall to the ground.  On the morning of the 9th he fell down & was unable to rise from the ground for several minutes.  When I saw him about noon he walked about & conversed freely.  He stated that he had not lost his consciousness when he fell but his speech had been affected.  In the evening after taking his dinner he suddenly became unconscious,  & on my seeing him I found him comatose, breathing stertorously & completely paralysed on the right side. Dr Hunter then saw him with me in consultation.  He found his hearts action very weak & active treatment for the time contra-indicated. Sinapisms were applied to his extremities & cold lotion to his head. As soon as he was able to swallow purgatives were administered which were inoperative till aided by enemata. On the second night he had an attack of convulsions for which bromide of potassium was given & subsequently the use of this medicine in conjunction with the iodide of potassium was continued for about ten days.  He had no return of convulsions but remained in a half conscious state.  For some time had great difficulty in swallowing his tongue remaining almost motionless in the floor of his mouth.  Very gradually he has gained power of it & has latterly been able to protrude it readily & to take solid food.  Pari papa his intelligence has improved, but he is markedly aphasic.  He is able to say “yes” & “no” though not always appropriately - & occasionally short sentences as “good night” or “I don’t know” &c.  His aphasia is now clearly largely of the amnesic form.  Within the last week he has been able to slightly move his paralysed leg & this power has been daily increasing.  There is a slight rigidity of the muscles of the paralysed arm.  At present he is taking a mixture of iodide of potassium & [..] [..] which appears to suit him.  He takes his food well & sleeps well. Throughout his illness Mr Green has been free from inflammatory symptoms & there are no indications of valvular heart disease or of renal disease.

                                                            J Temperley Gray

                                                                           LRCP Lond.

[JA/ C25]  

 

                                                                           16 Grenville Place                                         8 March 1880

                                                                           Portman Square

The only note I have of Mr Green’s case is the following.        It appears that it was in consultation with

Dr Cayley (Cahill?) –

May 3rd 1879 Mr Justice Green age 49 – 16 years in India. Sallow complexion tending to fatty deposit. Heart’s action weak – no enlargement of liver upwards; but slightly full downwards! – Tongue clean. Bowels irregular says he takes aperients pills occasionally. Had had hard work in Bombay as a barrister – less since he became a judge, never had fever or dysentery – says he had some symptoms of paresis [incomplete paralysis, affecting muscular motion but not sensation] during the rains of 1865 & again in 1866 after very hard work! – urine not copious slightly phosphate. Had gout in his foot in 1866 which lasted three weeks but did not actually confine him to the house.  I prescribed a saline bitter laxative occasionally – no sherry, moderate exercise as little work as possible – get leave when possible & come away. He urged the absolute necessity of returning to India then!

J Fayser MD

[JA/C25]

 

[Probably written by Emily]                                         half sheet torn from letter of March 25  [1880]

 

The state of Philip’s affairs is this :

£1000 sick leave allowance

£13 to 12000 invested & held by Oriental Bank London

£10 000  Cecillia’s settlement

some money in India

Malheran bungalow

Books & furniture in Bombay

 

Then after the sick leave allowance there will be the half pension so that they will have it seems to me £1700 or £1800 a year.  I have been telling Cecilia that for boys education total expenses of £200 each should be reckoned so that it would be best from the beginning to leave this amount each out of consideration in arranging general expenses so that the present £1200 a year is about right.  She much wishes to begin right & not have to change afterwards. As to the house if a good offer comes I almost think that better be let as this other must remain uncertain but you can judge much better than I.  I only mean that there would quite be the room & convenience P & C would require on the plan I have said & something known would make things easy if we can do with uncertainty any longer.

[JA/C25]     

 

                                                                           Off Cape Finisterre                          2 June 1880 9.30 p.m.

Dearest Ellen,

I am beginning to write to you though I am still much in the dark as to our exact time or even day or arrival.  The fact is we had such favourable wind in the Mediterranean that we reached Gibraltar in exceedingly good time (as perhaps you would see from the ships telegram) but since Lisbon we have had a head wind which has delayed us a good deal though it has not been rough.  The only bad day we have had was the second while we were still in the Mediterranean.  We had begun to hope that Saturday would be the day of arrival but now it may be Sunday or even Monday as we shall have to wait for the tide to get into the Dock.  The telegraph I shall send from Plymouth will tell you more exactly.  It feels rather cold at sea with this strong north wind but dear Philip does not seem to feel it.  The ship is so large that the motion is not much felt but we shall be very glad to get home to England.  As the house sounds to be so nice & neat I think it will be much better to put away any ornaments or small things that are not wanted in the children’s room as they are very full of life & mischief & at present too apt to spoil what comes into their own domain & Mrs Oliver is a little too ready to think it an inevitable state of things but I am sure they will soon learn the value & pleasure of possessions.  They are very dear little boys & doing very nicely on this voyage & as happy as can be especially Carlo & Luccio.

3 June 9.30  We shall be out of the Bay of Biscay tomorrow morning early.  The head wind has continued but not nearly so strong & the sea is delightfully calm.  A favouring wind would have given us a rough sea so we are very thankful for things as they as we could not have had a more favourable state of things.  It has been a most easy comfortable voyage & we hope to be at Plymouth tomorrow (Friday) about 1 p.m.  Captain Trench says he expects it will be on Sunday at 12 noon that we shall arrive in London.  He thinks our best plan far (sic) will be to drive.  I have been going over our possessions & find that it is as I thought that two carriages adapted for luggage (like the one I had to take me to Victoria Station when I left for Naples) would do very well for us & the necessaries for the 1st night & the small bags rugs &c we have.  Then P & C & you & Mrs Lynch might go in one & I & Mrs Oliver & the children in the other.  I find it is the regular arrangement (with printed forms lying in the cabin prepared for it) to leave the heavy luggage for Messrs Anderson to forward so if you have not had time to make any enquiries about it do not mind for all will go right without & we shall have no difficulty. We shall I should expect get to Kensington about two or three o’clock on Sunday & we should like best a sort of lunch dinner (soup beef & chicken & a nice light pudding Philip would like & that would do for all are [..] essentials.  If it should be cold or wet a small fire in one room would be desirable but Philip does not seem to feel cold so much as heat so far.

When shall we see Annie & the children. Even baby talks of going to see Gordon only he thinks it is to India he is going for this.  When & how shall we see dear Isabel & hers Cecilia talks about them.  Philip seems much satisfied with the idea that he is to see Sir Wm Jenner –  I fancy the best plan is to do as at Naples to have a good doctor such as Mr Brend for instance to see him regularly & Sir W Jenner for consultation.  Semmole (who is like Sir W Jenner) said there was nothing gained by his seeing Philip often & yet some one shd watch.  But talk to someone who knows & it will be soon enough quite by Tuesday or Wednesday to arrange what shall be done.  There is a Dr Freeman on board who seems a very nice sensible doctor from San Remo who is now returning to England with 4 or 5 of his patients who have been there for the winter & he says he has met Semmole in consultation & what a clever man he is.  He has written an account of Philip’s case.

Off Plymouth  June 4th  3 p.m.

Our letters will soon be called for.  It is damp drizzle & rather cold but Philip does not seem to feel it & likes often to be on the deck under the awning.  I am sending a telegram which you will have received before this.

Dear dear love you ever affec sister

Emily Green

It has been so calm & easy but I wish it was warmer & drier.           

[JA/A1]

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                          11 December 1880

My dear Emily

Thanks very much for your kind letter of the 8th I am quite ashamed of myself for having been such a time without writing to you but please forgive me as I really have so much to do with the boys that I have written to no one lately. The boys not knowing yet how to read Italian have to be helped by me in all their Italian lessons especially writing and reading and I have to teach them how one affects the other so as not to let them loose any of their time with Miss Clayton.  Teaching is not what I like best but it gives me immense pleasure when the teacher tells me that he is pleased with the boys. Cassio in particular is not very fond of studying when he is to be still & quiet for a long time but he will do anything when I ask him so do it for love.

Dear little Philip has had about a week ago a slight attack of croup so has been in bed for three or four days & today he will go out for the first time. He is quite grown since his last illness & he is always such a darling that he is a favourite with every one.  Carlo is growing quite a little man he has much of dear Philippo in his nature & is full of attention & kindness for me.  I have decided  nothing yet about dear Philippo’s photo I have only asked Ellen to order a dozen like the one taken in India before our marriage the likeness in this one is […] only the [..] ought to be put right & it may be that in time the […] photo this defect can disappear.

I am so pleased with your stay at Alassio I am sure that for Annie’s children it will do them much good to be for a couple of years abroad. Give them most affectionate kiss for the boys & for me fond love to Annie & yourself & believe me

Yrs affectionately

Cecilia Green                                                                 

 

Seasfield House, Seascale,

                                                                                                                        June 17 [1886 added in pencil]

Dearest Ellen

I have been intending to write to you for some days & post time (6.10) comes without my having done so – so I think I will write this evening ready for tomorrow.  I believe we had an expedition into the mountains on Friday – it was great fun. We went to a place called Boot by a primitive single line railway which would stop anywhere for people to get in & out.  The guard got off at the stations, or rather sheds, & sold the tickets. We hope to have walked to Burumoor Tarn but someway we got wrong & went nowhere in particular & got into boggy land as one does.  The children walked very well & much enjoyed the sandwiches out of doors & drinking from streams.  We were so long on the way going (uphill & resting) that I got frightened of being too late for the last train & so we turned back.  We avoided the bog & came so quickly down that we were far too soon so Evie & Reg inspected a steep railway […] ruins with Harriet & Kit & I watched a huge happy flock of chickens. Then we walked along the line some way finding lovely flowers & the train stopped for us to get in!  When we were nearly at home it began to pour & we got home to find a lovely bright fire & tea ready.  Saturday was very wet.  Sunday moderate.  The little iron Church very nice & pleasant to go to. Since then we have had a continuous storm of wind – with great rolling waves & masses of foam – very grand but quite cold & we all wear warm things & hats that will not blow off - & the children have had to give up paddling till today when they did it for a short time.  They look very well & have enormous appetites & everything is very good but you have to eat what there happens to be – not to choose beforehand!  I am very busy drawing & I think & hope it is going to turn out a success.  It is difficult & very minute.  Do you remember a lilac flower that grows in marshy places about the Lakes [..] – I am doing this and sundew & masses of fern. Yesterday and today I have drawn all day & gone out in the evening but I mean not to go on doing it, as I think I don’t do much when I am tired. I have very good accounts from Arthur & send you his last letter as I think it will amuse you.  On Monday I had a call from Florence Shelly & her sister Mrs Rawdon Smith.  They were staying at Coniston for 3 days & had come here in the morning to drive to Wastwater. They found out where I was at the Post Office!  The rest of their party went to the hotel as they thought it a wild goose chase. I have astonishing news from St Helens. Col. Jamble will not stand & Mr Sinclair has been asked to do so & has accepted!  I also hear that Canon Car is very ill indeed. He had a stroke of paralysis last week.  I am sorry the plan for the Falcons coming had to be given up it sounded very nice. I hope you will soon let your home.  It would be very nice to be at Annie’s house in July. I do hope some warm weather will come soon. I have not provided myself with a suitable hat & I have to wear a very very ancient one as my lace hat would be impossible in this stormy wind.  The air is splendid.  The lodgings very nice & the people so sweet & honest & primitive.  The bill for the week was £3.17.4 including meat, eggs butter milk bread & lodgings!  The daughter sings in the choir & chops fire wood & is always neat & collected educated & capable.

With much much love I am ever your very effect sister

Isabel Jamison

I have had a telegram to say they had got to Limerick since the letter was written for A.

[JA/A1]

 

                                                            Seasfield House, Seascale,                                               June 27 86

My dear Ellen

The flowers &c arrived yesterday morning just before we set off to Wastwater & we got home too late for post & today there is none!  I think the flowers most lovely & think my hat will look very pretty.  The bronze gauze is very pretty but it does not look nice on the hat nor on my blue cotton dress but it will very likely come in for something.  How much were the things & did E pay anything for the material?

Arthur got here about 6.30 on Friday evening & we were so glad to see him. Yesterday morning the children took him onto the shore to paddle & did – at least they did this part & then we all set off to Wastwater – after many misgivings as to the weather.  It was greyish at first but brightened up as we got to the head of the lake & was most lovely.  It takes about 2½ hrs to drive there but we came back quicker & had several hours there partly on the lake & partly on the mountain sides & the evening light was too lovely as we came home.  Kit said it “was pretty, she never knew before what a lake was”!  Today is glorious & so hot!  Arthur & I are going at 6 this evening to Coniston & tomorrow shall look about & inspect the lodgings as we are inclined to think that 7 weeks will be as long as I shall care for here & also as long as will do the children good.  They are splendidly well & so strong & so very hungry & everything is so good.  Lovely butter at 11d a lb. I am thinking of sending you some when a biscuit hat is empty! We get 2d as much cream as our party can use with nater  rice!  Meat is about the same as at home. Arthur will go home from Coniston & will not be able to come for a few weeks as Dr Masson is going for a holiday to Scotland – not before he needs it I think!  Did you see that Helen Bruce has a little daughter.  Edith has been with her awaiting the event for 7 weeks!  They were both going on very well when Annie called.  It is so curious to have such a sudden change in the weather – the sea so calm & the sky so blue. I wonder how long I could lead this very idle life & feel quite content.

With much love I am

Ever yr very affec sister

Isabel Jamison 

[JA/A1]

 

                                                                           Seascale                                                                          June 29 1886

Dearest Ellen

The hat is a great success & Evie has volunteered that I “look so nice on the shore”!  The weather has taken up & is glorious. On Sunday A & I went by the 6.0 train to Coniston getting there at 7.45.  We deposited our things at the hotel & walked round the head of the lake to the side where the G Holts & old Mrs Melly and Mr Ruskin live & it was most lovely such a grand view.  We called at Mrs Tim Barrows (the only lodging on that side of the lake) meaning merely to ask if she was engaged, but she begged us to look at the rooms which are nice & furniture – rather better than the Silversdale ones.  They are let on Aug 9 & the people who are in now have been some time but they are very unsettled & are to stay on as long as they like.  Mrs Barrow promised to write to me at once if they decide to go & then we shd go from here on the 20th July & stay till Aug 8 or 9. In any case I have told Mrs Hodgson she may let these rooms after July 20 though if they are unlet we may stay a little longer. We also went to the ones C Broadbent recommended – extremely nice rooms but not with the repose & lovely view also at Tim Barrow’s there is a sort of lawny garden & a farm on a small scale which would be very attractive. I hope we shall go there.  We then took a small carriage & drove through Yewdale to Croft.  Seeing Mr Ruskin’s back on our way – in grey but still with the ample blue neck cloth. He is busy having the road to Colwith Water Fall improved so that it can be better seen.  The driver says he is spending from £50 to £100 on it. The whole drive was most beautiful.  We went into Bratbay Church yard as I had always wanted to see Alice Fletcher’s grave. There is a beautiful carved Cornish Cross at the head.  Then we called at Croft & found the Sharps with Mrs Fletcher the latter has been very ill with shingles but was lying in the garden in a dressing gown.  I saw her & had a pleasant chat but A stayed & talked to the Sharps & then we drove on & had lunch & went by the 3.35 steamer to Lake Side & on together to Ulverston where A went home & I here!   Was not that a lovely day. He is entirely converted to the Lakes & thinks the air so delicious.  I was much shocked to hear from Mrs Fletcher that Mr Ralph Fletcher died last Thursday.  The funeral was to be yesterday.  He had been ill almost 3 weeks with gout most painful in his knee & then it went to his head & he died. I do not think the poppies &c were more [..] all than such lovely ones were likely to be & I wanted it to look nice.  The hat itself was 3½d so as a successful whole it is not very ruinous!  We bathed this morning with great pleasure but Kit did not bathe I think the waves were rather too strong when she bathed before & made her rather afraid,  but I hope she will try again.    Mrs Fletcher asked after you & Emily & I told her where you were living & that you wish to let your house this autumn. I thought there was no harm in telling her was there.  With much love I am yr affec

Isabel Jamison

I like the lines of Church Decorating very much & will hand them to Evie who will I know appreciate them,  She is very well at present & so are the others but they are absorbed in the enjoyment of the present moment.

[JA/A1]

 

 

 

                                                                           Seasfield House                                                    July 25 86

Dearest Ellen

Many thanks for the telegram which I conclude you or Emily sent to tell me of Cecilia & Orazios’ arrival – I hope they are well & had a good voyage. Give Cecilia my love when you see her & very kind remembrances to Orazio.  I hope very much you will soon let your house.  I think August & September are […] the most likely months to let it in but it would be satisfactory to have it arranged.  We are feeling very sorry to think of leaving here on Saturday as we like it better & better, but still we are looking forward with great pleasure to the 9 days at Coniston, & I think we ought to be at home as Arthur is feeling very lonely – but I look with horror at the dust &c of St Helens. But last year it was never very hot after we got home.  Doubtless the winters wd be dreary in these lake regions but I should like to live hereabouts.  It is quite as charming as I ever used to think it. Yesterday we went to Ravenglass (2 stations off ) & walked to Muncaster Castle a most beautiful place with large perfect gardens & views too beautiful to imagine up the Esk Valley & the kind owners let one wander at will all over the gardens & close to the house – we went out by another gate into the Esk Valley itself & round to the Esk… station & house. Probably we walked more than 5 miles but I am never tired in this delicious air. I do hope it will be fine at Coniston.  I  have nearly finished another picture but fear I shall not have time for a third (of […]  […]) which I much wanted to do. The wild flowers are most exquisite & the masses of purple heather are just now in perfection & why anyone lives in towns I cannot imagine.  London has compensations to a great degree.  The children are supremely happy.  Miss Clarke is now with us & is very nice. Laura Jamieson is staying here too.

With much love to you both I am

Ever your very affec sister

Isabel Jamison

I think the pattern of cotton you sent is extremely pretty.  I received your card this morning.

[JA/A1]

 

 

                                                                          

                                                               St Helens    Lancashire                                     September 12 1886

My dear Ellen

I have been so long in writing but I have found it very difficult to find time for letter writing. In the mornings I have let myself get busy with other things, Captain Jamieson being out driving with Arthur. In the afternoons I have gone long walks with him & in the evenings played cribbage or whist!  Arthur talks of going to London on Friday but I will let you know when he is actually off.  Reg was much pleased with your card on his birthday & will write to you himself soon.  They are all very well & he & Kitty play & are very merry all day long.  We have a dear fluffy kitten to which they are both devoted. Dear Evie is being very nice at present but is so much older & quieter than the other two – she is developing a great love of poetry and said the whole of the […] without a mistake the other evening.  I read “King John” to her a little while since she enjoyed it very much. Now we are ready the “Talisman” which she thinks delightful all except the love affairs which she thinks dull!  I have also begun to read “Genesis” to Evie & Reg & they are much interested.  Last Sunday I read many chapters & when I stopped Evie said “It is very interesting but it is so very curiously put”!  Captain Jamieson leaves us on Tuesday and Harriet goes for her holidays which I shall be glad to have over & when she comes back she will have to make winter frocks &c &c.  The schoolroom is getting to look very nice.  The new cretonne is on the sofa & will be on the chairs very soon & we are having new common blue serge curtains to which Miss Clarke is working the bands & all the dear old dirty pictures are down & the new bookcases up.  I got broom handles for curtain poles which I have painted black most successfully & now I am doing the rings - & I think I shall do the chairs & sofa & table legs so it will look quite renovated.  The oilcloth in the hall is still very untidy, but we do not seem to rise to that point with the “castle in the air” looming over our heads.  We dined last night at the W Gambles – not a party.  An Irish cousin of the Gambles was there she lives at Blackheath & is in Henry Leslies choir & sings most beautifully.  I think she has been a good deal in Germany.  Her name was curious & I could not catch it.  Did I tell you that Miss Pigot & Mr Fagg were married  about a fortnight ago. It was a very pretty & nice wedding & in the afternoon they had a pleasant tennis party on a ground at Prescot.  I hope you had a fine day for Cecilia and the nephews yesterday & that all went off pleasantly. I am glad Cecilia seems so much better.  I had a letter from Mary Brandreth the other day she has the youngest “man” of the Standish Brandreths living with her. He has lost his memory but manages very well by writing everything important down. The one who had the Standish living has sold it so no Brandreths are there now. I have not heard lately from Emma or […] but I expect they will come here about the 24th.

With much love I am ever yr very affec sister

Isabel Jamison

[JA/A1]

 

 

                                                                           St Helens Lancashire                           October 17 1886          

Dearest Ellen

I was very glad to get Ellen the short note you sent me this morning as it seemd ages since I had heard & I had written you rather a long  interesting letter! Which I had rather thought you would respond to quickly but Oh dear how busy one does find oneself. “The congregation in Church” arrived yesterday morning & caused us infinite wonder as to who had sent it, you, being the only person I thought likely to send it to me, but the writing & postmark were unknown.  Arthur & I found it extremely interesting all yesterday.  We have not read it properly straight through yet, but we shall do, and thank you very much for sending it.  I never met with all the details brought together so simply and plainly - & it puts clearly what has been only a hazy impression to me.  Maud left us yesterday. She is a nice little thing & so much improved both in health & sense.  Constance Broadbent (the daughter) came for a night, & we liked her very much indeed.  She is clever & interesting & has read a good deal.  We had Mr & Miss Sinclair, Fred & Mr Mowbray to dinner the night she was here & she recited for us most splendidly only the piece she chose was too tragic & painful for such an occasion – but she says she cannot do light amusing things.  Constance (the mother) brought Marjorie the next morning & stayed to lunch &c       & we had a very pleasant day & I understand they also enjoyed it.  We have been having a great deal of wet weather but not otherwise disagreeable.  Arthur has got a rather bad hand – I fear poisoned – but he hopes it is rather better today & is taking care of it – but he is not very hungry, & I don’t quite know how he ought to be treated from the kitchen point of view. With regard to having the book about on the drawing room table I am doubtful. If people are to become better instructed on such matters they must know that such books exist - & it is only to very few of one’s friends that one would begin to talk of it unless they had happened to see it & yet many might be as glad as I was to know of it.  As far as I can  judge of it now, its failing is the taking it for granted that if a dress or custom was “primitive” it must be good now – whereas in such matters a living church should be able to change (if desirable) & certainly to grow & do some things differently without any distinct starting point of change – but though I say this I do not at all want to defend the unorderly & irreverent & ignorant service & behaviour in so many churches - & I think it is always edifying to know the meaning of ritual &c &c.   If I could see you I could say what I mean better & I hope you will believe that I have been much more “edified” by the book than inclined to criticise it though I have come upon one or two things that from the highest point of view are not edifying to me.  I wonder if you know that Canon Eyre wrote to the trustees of the Old Church asking to be allowed to withdraw his refusal & he is now our new Vicar & is to read himself in early next month.  The Vicarage will not hold his 8 children &c so till it is altered

I suppose Mrs Eyre will not come.  Why he refused first & then accepted no one knows but I heard a surmise that he might have wished for St James’ [….] as he has relations there. Please send me word if you can if it your Mrs & Miss Eyre who are his cousins. Much love

Isabella Jamison

[Ref: JA/A1]

 

 

                                                                           St Helens Lancashire                               October 31 1886

My dearest Ellen

I have been a long time without writing again I think & I was very glad to have your last long letter.  Arthur & I have been talking our own case & we are inclined to think it seems much simpler to go direct to the Bishop of Bedford than to Canon Leecock who would have to arrange it after all with some Bishop.  I should like to know really & truly whether Emily would in the least rather we did not write or go to him? & if she does not mind will you tell us when his day is that he can see people.  Arthur goes to London probably on Tuesday, & it seems to me it would be very desirable if he could just go & speak to the Bishop while he is in London. Then I would arrange to go in a short time & A might  come  again  for a day  for the  actual  confirmation but I should be glad to have only one journey to London.  Do not please try to make any appointment for Arthur, only I thought if he could bring it in to call on the Bishop while he is in London this time it would make the rest follow on easily & quickly.  We have been reading the little book aloud & have been much interested.  I like a great deal & have been much instructed & possibly I shd like & fall in with much of the ritual if I were at a church where it was followed by all as a matter of course – but I do not like the talk & arrangement of such things – then, though I shd like to be present myself at the communion without communicating.  I shd greatly dislike to have the church full of all sorts of curious or unsympathetic people - & though I feel (as always) that the bigoted horror of ritual is most foolish & ignorant, still I cannot think it very important or to be treated as the “[…] matters of the law”   Charlie is come to Liverpool & A & I are going over this afternoon to see him & we think of going to the Cathedral this evening.  I have stayed in this morning with Kit as she has a tooth ache.  Reg is much better – nearly well - Miss Clarke is having bad indigestion & is living entirely on [….] which is suiting her but of course will not do to go with too long.

With very much love to you & to dear Emily

I am

Ever yr very affec

Isabel Jamison

 

                                                                           St Helens,  Lancashire                          November 7th 1886

My dearest Ellen

Thank you very much for your letter & for sending me Mr Cropper’s letter.  I have copied it & send it back to you.  If when I see the Bishop of Bedford he asks me as he will about it would you mind my showing him the copy & telling him what you told me about the […] Mr Maurice, who had been baptised like we were, was conditionally baptised before his confirmation.  This I should leave to the Bishop, but it appears to me from the […] in the Baptismal services & from the Congregation in Ch page 142 that we were properly baptised.  I meant to have written a long letter but I have been talking to Arthur since the chicks went up & I fear I shall have no time.  A was not able to go & see the Bishop – I intend to write to him & ask when he can see me & then I will come to London & see him, & what follows must of course depend on what he says.  I should very much like to stay with you as Emily asks me to do.  Then I hope it would do for Arthur to come up & join me & that we could be confirmed together.  Now that I see a way to do it I am most anxious that it shd be soon, & I do hope that the Bishop will think I am in a right state of mind.  Meaning it quite humbly I think I ought to be able to be admitted because I think some of my difficulties are what no one who was confirmed young ever thinks prevents them from being true members of the church.  Will Emily please tell me how she began her letter to the Bishop & what I must put on the direction.  His address A got.   Charlie comes to us next week so I should not be able to go to London till the end of next week.  Will Emily tell me if Annie has said anything since she told her.  I was just wondering if I should stay with her one night before seeing the Bishop & then go to you or go to you & then come over from T.W. when he appoints.  I have no time. With dearest love to you both I am yr very affec sister

Isabel Jamison

I will write & tell you all Arthur experiences as to London & also about Canon Eyre whos institution was on Thursday & first Tuesday today. 

[JA/A1]

 

 

 

                                                                           St Helens,

                                                                           Lancashire                                                        Nov 21 1886

Dearest Ellen

I had a kind little note from the Bishop of Bedford [..] having received my letter first he was going away till late on Monday so could fix no dates.  Since writing we have remembered that A has promised to be at home about the end of November & beginning of Dec so that he could not go at the time I proposed.  He is writing tonight to the Bishop to say that if it is possible to fix earlier a time to see me I could go to London next Wednesday.  Can I come to you then if he fixes it so?  I would of course telegraph before starting but I think I cannot hear from the Bishop till Wednesday morning.

Much love

from

yrs ever affecly

Isabel Jamison

[JA/A1]

 

 

 

 

                                                                                                                                                       Nov 30 1886

Dearest Ellen

I send the pieced sleeves but I do not think they on consideration I think you do not mean the pieced ends I have but the I am, in short puzzled – as 10d is the price of 2 pairs so I will wait till I hear again whether I am to send any back to you.  Gordon & I are going shopping &c & tomorrow morning we intend to go to the old W Colour Ex.  I think in the morning & then I shall do nothing (as far as I know) in the afternoon but go & dine &c at Mere Street.  I go home on Wednesday.  I have looked in Annie’s Blue Book but as I do not know Mr Matheson’s other name I cannot tell which is his address.  A says if you will come here to tea we shall be in after 4 but you must do just as is convenient it will make no difference here.  She has subsided out of the very difficult humour but one cannot talk to her

Ever yr very

Affec

I Jamison

[JA/A1]

 

                                                                           St Helens, Lancashire                                       Dec 3  1886

Dearest Ellen

I send both the dining & drawing room.   I got home quite safely but had a very cold journey & today have had bad “face ache” but A has given me some strong quinine which has had a wonderful effect.

The chicks are radiant.  Miss Clark looks very ill & has been much worse than I knew, but I am sending her into the spare room & she is not to be wakened in the morning.  Sleep is what she needs & she cannot get to sleep till morning & then the children getting up waken her.  If the spare room does not answer I think I shall let her & Evie go to S’port for a week but we shall see.  A & I have had not time so far but doubtless in due course we shall have.  At present all is in abeyance.  I think Annie will do as you say.  She asked me a good deal about it very nicely & I fancy she will manage it.  She is very much puzzled & worried how to make both ends meet & when I do not know her exact position it is impossible to advise.  Cecilia intends to go to Italy on Jan 12.  If you can help it I would not go to London in this very cold weather. It cannot go on long. I send you a copy of all advertisements which Rosa Rayner gave me she had sent for a couple of chickens & they had arrived immediately extremely nice & with a little card attached saying when they were killed.  I do not think the rabbits are cheap do you?

Much love to you both from your ever affec sister

Isabel Jamison

[JA/A1]

 

                                                                           St Helens,  Lancashire                                       Dec 7 1886

Dearest Ellen

I fancy you will have been wondering what I have been doing not to write. I was in bed most of Saturday & all Sunday with a dreadful “face-ache”.  All Sunday I had doses of nepenthe & quinine which lulled the pain & kept me asleep. Yesterday I got up after breakfast & today before.  I am better & have no actual pain but the inside of my ear & my jaw are very tender. Miss Clarke is still exceedingly poorly & I think must have a change of some sort.  Arthur & I dine at the Twyfords  tonight &  I shall enrol myself in a black lace scarf if I feel my head cold. I cannot of course go out or do any of the things I want.  We were very glad to hear you were better.  Mrs David Jamble had twins this morning.  Arthur & I can get no time to ourselves (chiefly because I have been ill) but I hope soon to be able to tell you what our plans are likely to be.  When he is bold, I am cautious - & vice versa!  I quite expect Annie will do as you suggest.  She was extremely difficult but changed afterwards & she had been & is worried with other things.

Much love

From yrs ever

Isabel Jamison

[JA/A1]

 

St Helens,  Lancashire                                      Tuesday                                              [December 1886 probably added later]

Dearest Ellen

Evie wrote the enclosed to you today & I sent it.  I have no time to write I am very busy as Miss Clarke is still very poorly.  She has been in bed nearly a week except a few hours on Sunday & Monday when she seemed a little better. She cannot sleep without chloral & Arthur gives her very little as it upsets her in other ways & she can eat scarcely anything – today only arrowroot & brandy.  Arthur thinks she will get well but I am really very anxious about her.  Harriet is helping to nurse her beautifully & the children are as good as gold.  I had to do the cooking last night & rather made my face ache but it passed off & I had an excellent night.  We ought to dine out on Thursday & Friday.  A had a note from the Bishop in answer to his sending something for the fund.  At the end he said “Mrs Falcon is to come & see me on Monday, she is the widow of a very old friend of ours”.  I knew from Annie that she was going but I have not heard from her since, you would hear that Gordon passed his exam. I am truly glad.  We have had a frightful snow fall today with rain after.

With much much love to you both I am

Ever yr affec sister

Isabel Jamison

[JA/A1]

 

                                                                           St Helens Lancaster                                        Dec 16  1886

Dearest Ellen

I am quite sure I should like the story if you do.  The children have taken a great jump & read […] Ballads to one another with great gusto & are quite familiar with witches & ghosts!  One day while I was away Arthur was talking about Pickwick & quoted something about S Weller saying he wd be “a walking brandy bottle” & of course it was not mentioned again.  Yesterday Reg paid Miss Clarke a visit in bed & said “I think you’ll grow into a walking brandy bottle”. 

I hope you will let your house & I hope you will both come here either together or separately. At present Miss Clarke must have the spare room but surely soon she will be better.  She is decidedly better yesterday & today.  How nice S Pooleys letter is .  Annie was confirmed on Monday & is very glad.  She says the kind sympathetic talk has calmed her very much. I have not time to write.

Yrs ever

I J

I send on a card I had from Mrs Arnold.  Read it (if you can) and burn it.

Please send me (if you have it) the recipe for beef tea with acid.

I am sending you a couple of lanterns tomorrow morning by post

[JA/A1]

 

                                                                                                                      [added later Uncle Ed & Burma]

St Helens Lancashire                               March 14  [1887]

Dearest Ellen

I meant to have written a long letter but have been prevented so write in a hurry to ask what the white material is called? how much it costs? & how wide it is?  & whether to be got anywhere? Also the same thing about the crimson velvets (?) with which one letter is covered?   I have made a device for the church which Mrs Gamble & Mr Lakeman admire – I will send it to you when I can spare it but we are having a joiner to measure for us in the church tomorrow & shall want it.  I had a pleasant lunch at Kingwall on Thursday & Mrs Thompson again said how sorry she was not to have seen Emily.  Mary Brandreth is very ill – I called on Thursday to ask & Sarah gave a very bad account. She has had a chalk stone removed from under her tongue & has […] & a bad cold.  A Corrie had offered to come but M said, as she could not speak, she would rather be alone.  I want very much to hear again & I think I shall write.  Eddie is doing wonderful things in Burmah.  His colonel went to sleep (!) so had to depart & Eddie was given the command (for the time)  I believe Charlie says “they didn’t give the command to children when he went into the service”!  However Eddie & the 200 men or so under him captured a chief & he has had to write despatches &c &c.  They hope he will get home this year as the Burmah war seems over. With very much love I am

Yr very affec sister.

Isabel Jamison

Reg fell into a pond about 10 days ago. Happily Harriet was close by & pulled him out at once & the week after he cut his head with an exe! Almost 1½ inches long the cut was – Happily it did not touch the scull & when it was sewed up he seemed to feel no further inconvenience. He was very brave & neither cried nor made any sound till when it was all over, he reflected that if it had gone a little further “there might have been an end of him” & then he wept a little! I hope he will be careful in future. He is looking so well & bonny.  Have you heard from Annie yet.  She might be dead & the girls too.  I had a note from C Broadbent about Joe (who is gone back) & she said she hoped soon to write to you.

 [JA/A1]

 

                              18 Lowndes Street S.W.                                         March 7

Dearest Evelyn

I was so glad to have such a […] of letters from all of you on Monday, but I must answer them by degrees.  Bath is quite a town with 70,000 inhabitants, but it is a very pleasant town with trees in many streets, & a very pretty park with a botanical garden & a little valley planted with rare “confers” very well grown.  I go past the Abbey every day on my way to the pump room but I have not been inside yet.  Aunt Ellen has, & she says it is beautiful.  Outside it is very interesting – perpendicular, as you know. With no triforium at all, but very large clerestory indoors with l[,,] buttresses

between them over the aisles.  At the west end are two high ladders carved in stone with the broken remains of angels ascending & descending. It was begun to be built by Bishop King (who was consecrated in 1499) owing to a dream he had in which he saw angels ascending & descending on ladder & calling on him to rebuild the Church.  Yesterday Mrs Winkworth came over to lunch & to my great surprise Aunt May also came in just before lunch. She had come over with Miss Graves who was going to lunch with Mrs Stuckey.  Aunt May had lunch with us & then went up to Mrs Stuckey & we went for a drive to a very pretty village called Claverton, the road lay parallel most of the way to the river Avon & the canal – in one place there is an aqueduct which takes the canal over the river & the railway!  Miss Winkworth wants us to go to Linton for the Easter holidays & join her.  It would be very pleasant but I told her I thought it would be rather too much of a journey &c for our little mid-term refreshment.  If Reg goes to the confirmation classes perhaps  it would be better to go somewhere near so that he could come home just for the class as I hardly think there would be any break in the classes at the time we shd want to go away.  Is there any announcement in the Magazine as to the hours of the classes?  I see they have discovered the foundation of a 13th century chapel on the south side of Wells Cathedral & the remains of a still older building – it would be interesting to see them.  I am writing lying down which with a very thick pen accounts for the funny writing.  Aunt May read us an interesting letter from Jay.  They have arrived at  [….] but are staying with someone till their house is ready.  Jay says their own house is a very nice one & she longs to be in it. They have bought a piano 2 years old from a judge who is leaving & are getting the rest of the furniture.  Their own packages have not yet arrived except their personal luggage and she had unpacked nothing but what she had for the voyage.  Her ayah admired the white tea-gown.  She said it felt a little warm, but the hot weather had not begun yet.

I am

Ever yr loving

Mother

Please write or ask Katie Villier about the dressmaker, & if she is near you might call when you are out with Edith, and engage her to make your & Kit each a frock, to be finished by April 8 at the latest, but say I could bring you to have patterns taken on March 27 & that we should be very glad to have the frocks by April 3rd or 4th. Fix definite dates with her & give my  address 18 Lowndes Street & say you were recommended by the Miss Villierses – but before going ask Katie if they are still satisfied with her.  Aunt Annie has given men another address, but it is some way off. September 17 1894

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

18, Lowndes Street,   S.W.                            

    [letter sent to Cliftonville Hotel Margate 1894               from postmark on envelope]

Dearest Evie

We were very glad to hear from you this morning only as you said you might go to Ramsgate or Canterbury today I did not like to send all the previous bundle of 4 letters which came for you this morning, without being sure you would get them.  There was also a legal looking letter for Father from Standa… & another from [..] or Hamburg ?  I sent both on.  You may imagine how I longed to read yours from Miss Lewis! You must be sure & let me hear quickly the exact state of your exam.

I had a letter this morning from Mrs Storrs asking if Ronald might spend the day with us tomorrow.  They were coming from Westfall this morning & she & Mr Storrs are going to Normandy this afternoon. Ronald to school on Wednesday & the other children are not at home.  Of course I said we should be very glad to have him & I asked him to come today as well, if he liked.  Yesterday we went to Westminster Abbey as I saw Mr Hitchcock was preaching. It was beautiful & the Abbey looked lovely.  In the afternoon we paid calls on Aunts Emily & Ellen & Cecilia.  The former have asked you

all to play tennis next Friday & Aunt Cecilia to go to them to lunch on Saturday & then play tennis.  Cuccio had gone back to Sandhurst before we arrived.  He is very well and enjoying himself very much at Sandhurst.     Philip begins his hospitals this October. I am so sorry you had a wet afternoon.  We though it was going to rain, but it only lasted a few moments.  I fancy Westgate is the nicest place about you, & there is I think a good hotel there.  I think if you go to Canterbury you will probably like your “white elephant” in the afternoons.  Edith says she gave you the key “into your hand” in the drawing room before I went out & no one has seen it since!   Edith has just found it in the consulting room.  Kit sends much love to you both & thinks you very “cheeky”.

Much love from me to both

Ever your loving

Mother                                                                            

 

 

Extract from a letter of Cecilia’s from Siena                                                                                         July 30 1902

It refers to Isabella’s niece Emma, the daughter of her sister Annie Falcon.  Emma Falcon was listed as an artist in the 1891 census living with her mother and sister Maud.  In 1893 she became a nun.

“…I am so glad that Maud has sent me the letter from the Superior of Shanghai the nuns have asked me to translate for them any letter with particulars of Emma’s last illness and now I shall be able to do so. I saw several of her works. One is a Christ in shepherds clothes painted on the door of the tabernacle it is exquisitely done a more pretentious work is the panel of the Altar representing Christ in the arms of our Lady of Dolaro after the descent of the Cross.  The face of the Madonna bears the right sorrowful expression and the whole thing is really very good. We saw also three panels from Fra Angelicas shop which she painted and presented to the Superior on her feast day I only wish it was mine so lovely it is. It represents our Lady with the infant Jesus in her arms and on the side panels the two Saints of the order. Dear Emma was a very great favourite with everyone of the sisters but there is a small very old little French nun who is simply devoted to her. I shall ask Maud to send her a little souvenir among the last belongings of Emma”.

[This was found amongst a collection of cards made for Isabella and Arthur by their children when